[World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Extreme =&gt; Extreme Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: Lord of Shadows on 20-05-2010, 10:59:42</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>[World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lord of Shadows</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 10:59:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The spirit leg Lugh down towards the beach in Newport. It wouldn't go very far once he came there but it just instructed him to continue north following the coast line. Then it just faded leaving the area completely.<br><br>(http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2233/1620821708_7188fd28fe.jpg?v=0)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 11:09:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty was in her rather unusual home or rather van, it was of course custom painted with an almost ironic mystery machine image. After all this pack needed a human Scooby. When she had finished reading the papers and having herself another bottle of water, the young woman considered mulling over some of the stories in the paper. Yet the call of the sea was getting a little too much. So rather than her skateboard the irraka grabbed her other board along with her drink.<br><br>So Peggerty changed into more suitable gear for a bit of wave time and then called the dogs. After all they could entertain themselves for a while as she caught some waves…hoping there would be some, unfortunatly Enach had found somthing under the van and so it was going to take longer to get to the beach.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 15:49:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Well Shit</em><br><br>Craig watched the spirit fade away, leaving him standing there rather alone. He looked about across the early morning breaks and shrugged. Might as well get this over with, and maybe catch a little water time. He crawled into his vehicle, grabbing a body glove, his was black with gray markings, this one going from throat to knees and then down to mid arm. Hoping into the back of the SUV so as not to get a citation for public indecency he shucked off his cargo shorts&nbsp; and pulled the neoprene suit over his lower torso. getting out of the SUV he pulled on a pair of rock sandals and his secured his gear inside the locked vehicle, a simple key on a chain around his neck would let him in later. He grabbed the board from the rack atop.<br><br><em>Nothing ventured, nothing gained I guess.</em><br><br>Craig started down the beach, body glove half on, board under on arm. He looked like a natural, hell, he was. He had been surfing the Newport and VA swells, small as they were, ever since he was allowed in the water. His body seemed to grow more defined as he walked, whipcord over bone, defined muscle of lean athlete, not the blocky form of a true lifter. He smiled and talked to himself for a bit. What the worst that could happen? She could eat his board? Onward he walked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 17:07:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty finally got Enach out from beneath van and she was able to get the detritus from his mouth, she took a short time to remind the dog exactly who was alpha which might have looked disturbing to anyone watching though it did not hurt him. It only reminded the terrier who was boss. With that done Peggerty headed down to the beach, board in hand and dogs at her heel.<br><br>The woman was stunning in the sunlight, she was lean and athletic, her long red dreadlocks were tied back but seemed to be set alight with energy. The irraka shouted to the dogs as she ran laughing and shouting, as she moved over the sand, playing and revealing in the sea&nbsp; the sand and the salt, all of it brought such faith and life to her soul.&nbsp; A shout came from her lips, though it almost seemed like a howl. Not one of aggression though, one of celebration at joy.<br><br>The two dogs barked about Peggerty’s heels until she threw a ball for them, her eyes were on the waves, and even as she made her way there, the uratha let out a silent prayer to the wonderful white horses that she loved to ride. The horses of the foam, the ones of old legends...<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>20-05-2010, 17:51:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Not to far down, well within sight of Peggerty, Craig walked along the surf. The water would roll up, flow over his feet as he looked out, not looking at the woman and the dogs yet. Better first to pay respect to the world, the spirits, and the environment. But he would see her, watch the sun catch the red hair, watch the vivaciousness, the simple fun she took in playing with the dogs. A happy woman is beautiful, one enjoying life, gorgeous. Craig gave himself a few seconds to look, before he looked back to the water. Not to far from the playing woman Craig buried the tail end of the board into the sand and walked knee deep into the water. He bent over to splash some across his chest and back before standing and returning to the board.<br><br>Craig was not a slouch, he did not rest on his arcana alone. He was a full time EMT and a sun child, the work showed. 6'2" with little in the way of body fat, bronzed from the sun, skin still smooth from paying attention to it, He pulled the body glove top up and over his arms, the black neoprene seeming to add even more to his frame. he grabbed the zipper tail and pulled it up, zipping the back closed before he went back to the water. He knelt down, resting on the balls of his feet, watching the surf for a moment, looking out as if he were watching the pattern of the waves. The tide was coming in, the small swells were already beginning. He turned and went to his board, checking it over before he left the sand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>21-05-2010, 09:03:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty certainly caught sight of the tall piece of ‘eye candy’ she gave a little growl of appreciation, chuckled and then let out a loud wolf whistle. She grabbed her own board, shook her red mane of hair, then calling the dogs she approached. The irraka was tall herself, and like the man, sun kissed though the sun had also gifted her with a smattering of freckles over her skin. The dogs bounced about her barking so she threw the ball again for them. “Hello there.” Peggerty said once she was close enough, “I’m glad I am not the only one round here that likes to ride the horses.”&nbsp; Her nostrils flared for a moment as she tried to catch Craig’s scent, “The names Peggerty by the way.” She put out her hand.<br><br>Something interesting was her accent, it was certainly not American, she sounded English though there was a slight twang to it, likely from the region she game from. The dogs returned and the large lurcher dropped the ball at her feet. It was covered in drool, “Thanks Freddy.” She said “Oh yeah and this is Freddy and that little bastard,” Peggerty gestured to the small jack russell, “Is Enach.” The woman certainly had an easy smile and a friendly demeanour; her eyes shone reflecting the sea and the waves. This woman was certainly filled with life, and joy as well as being in very good shape.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>21-05-2010, 14:34:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig looked over at the smaller woman, no, she was by no means hard to look at, but he was not the staring type. Not because he was just that smooth, more like his mother drilled manners into him at a young age. He didn't make a move to introduce himself to the pack,no kneeling and "come 'ere boys," they would come to him when they were of mind. Sometimes it didn't take to rush animals.<br><br><em>Lugh,most call me Lugh, its nice to meet you Peggerty,Freddy, Enach. Tides shifted and its coming in, I was about to head out, care to join me?</em><br><br>Yes, he even introduced himself to the dogs, with a nod and their names. His accent was cosmopolitan Virginia, a combination of Southern style and city life. A slow, and soft voice, that could curl about the ear and wrap about a person like a blanket, but it was tempered with lack of a serious drawl or twangy sound. Up close she could see he wore his hair shorter, but not burred to the scalp and not surfer long, it was still damp from the water he had splashed earlier. Not much in the way of body fat, or much she could not imagine about his general build considering the way the way the body glove held him like a second skin. <br><br>A faint breeze stirred and moved across the sand, it would not be hard for Peg to catch his scent, even in human form. She could smell a male, simple and unadulterated. A hard and honest work on his skin. He was without most of the chemical smells of aftershave, no cologne, none of the typical overriding odors of modern society. That was not to say he reeked, no, just that he didn't have the cocktail of smells that are common today.<br><br><em>You are welcome to join me if you are of mind Peggerty, wasting a wave is an affront to nature.</em><br><br>He smiled as he said it, caught between a joke and serious, but he did begin to take steps for the water that was rapidly coming to greet them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>21-05-2010, 17:07:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I’d be honoured. It would also be disrespect to me Da too, refuse,” The girl took a swig from her water bottle and then offered it to Lugh. “Is that Lugh of the long arm?” There was another easy free flowing laugh. “And I though my nan gave me a crazy name.” The dogs were called over with little more than a look and then she leaned down to them both, it was obvious who was alpha here, and some communication passed between them.<br><br>As an offering Freddy picked up the rather slobber covered ball and dropped it at the mans feet, his tongue was hanging out of his mouth and he looked a little vacant. Enach was a little less accepting and gave Craig an snap he was certainly the more intelligent of the duo. However a growl from Peggerty had him on his back showing his throat. “Like I said it would be a disrespect to me da not to ride those ponies out there, after all he is riding them still, the sea is in my veins and always will be.”<br><br>Another smile passed over the young woman’s face, “Tell you what, if you impress me I’ll buy you lunch.” The truth was the company was pleasant and the man was more than easy on the eye. He was certainly a better dinner date than either Enach or Freddy and his scent was something she would remember. “Or maybe it would be your treat…” She laughed again and slapped Craig’s backside before running into the waves board in hand.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>21-05-2010, 17:47:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked over to her at her question politely declining the water bottle for now. He watched her for a moment before kneeling and taking the ball. As he did so his eyes left hers, but he did not bear his neck to her, instead turning slightly to take the ball. He stood back up before sending the ball skipping down the wet sand for Freddie. It was not a hard throw, keeping the dog well within sight.<br><em><br>It could be, or it could be Samhildánach, the skilled in many arts.</em><br><br>His voice was calm, it was not a boast, but he was quietly impressed that she knew the name. At the same time, all names have meanings, and he wondered how much she really knew about that. As she smiled and spoke he chuckled, until her hand gave him the tap on the rear. The woman had no fear, or she knew herself, and he liked the combination. As she ran to the surf he took a moment to look at her go, her form as it moved, the way she held the board. He looked to Enach laying on the ground, waiting for Freddie to return with his prize.<br><br><em>I will be back, I promise to be nice.</em><br><br>With that he followed Peggerty, hitting the surf and getting knee deep before casting the board atop the water. In one motion, made fluid and smooth by years of practice, he was down and atop the board laying prone. His arms started to paddle, strong pulls that did not seem hindered by the ever rising waves. The sounds of the surf, the salt in the air and the sun on his face made the earlier problems go away for just a moment. The company, her attitude as well as her looks, just made the day better.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>22-05-2010, 09:28:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She laughed again at the comment of his name, she knew who he meant, after all her Nan had told many tales, and in truth the irraka was aware that names did have meaning to them, at least in some respects, certainly of true names. She indeed did find the man intriguing certainly there was something about the man that Peggerty could not put her finger on, though it was in a positive way. Also as the man appeared to know about dogs and her boys treated him well was another plus point. Well the dogs were usually a good judge of character.<br><br>Peggerty could hear the sound of the wild horses ringing in her ears the galloping whinnies as the waves began to swell. Like Lugh she loved the scent and the sensation of the water and the sun. It made her feel so alive and watching the skill with which the man moved with his board certainly impressed her. Also like him she was skilled and had it seemed a real affinity with the waves. There was respect there too, as well as the joy, for the sea could certainly be fickle and needed its tithe.<br><br>The irraka was lithe and lean and her movements matched the waves, there was a power from within a confidence, it was there as well as the obvious physical side of her. Like most Uratha she was fit and in shape, that was so apparent in the control Peggerty had.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>22-05-2010, 15:37:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig pulled the board out to a reasonable distance and turned the bow to face the sand. He pulled himself up, straddling the board in a manner seen in a hundred movies and a thousand pictures. He gently bobbed on the water, rising and falling with each breath of the ocean's waves.<br><em><br>We will have weather tonight Peggerty.</em><br><br>His voice was a little far off as he watched the waves build before rolling to the sand. Virginia is not known for is swells, this is not the Pacific. The anger and the intensity of the waves is not the same its younger sibling. The waves here are lower, the roll slower and longer. Some would scoff and call them beginner waves but they were not. Here the water taught you patience, the enjoyment of the longer and slower ride.<br><br>Craig looked over to Peggerty as she paddled near by. He watched how she moved, how she negotiated and cut through the waves. He waited until she was was pulled up and ready. This time when he spoke he seemed more aware, more into the now instead of the far off voice he spoke with earlier.<br><br><em>Why don't you take the first run, I will follow.</em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>22-05-2010, 16:40:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty knew never to assume anything about the sea and its waves, those horses would never be tamed even if one learned to ride them, always there was the matter that one must know the nature of the beast in more ways than on. The irraka was ready, and for a moment was perturbed by the voice too close, yet she coped and it barely put her off her being what she was Peggerty had seen man strange and experienced yet stranger things.<br><br>The red-haired surfer tipped an imaginary hat, and shouted “See you on the flip side…” Then with a flick of her flame like crown she was off through the waves riding them as one would a fine thoroughbred yet occasionally the she would ask a little more. <br><br>Craig heard her howl over the waves though it was far more than a wolf howl it offered so many sensations it was like a song of the sea, and an offering to them in words that only one of hers would truly know but that anyone that really listened would understand. Once more joy and respect mingled into one also a dash of her own confidence. The irraka cut the waves and played there like a pup, perhaps showing off a little but it was all in fun. Finally she found the sand and let out another call…<br><br>One was thanks to the sea and the horses the other was one that he could buy breakfast.<br><br>Oh but she would have loved to have slipped into the hisil, and watched the waves there, but now was neither the time or the place perhaps later when she was alone…though this man seemed to have an affinity…was he blooded perhaps? He interested her yet further.<br><br>Peggerty lay on the sand watching as her dogs harassed her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>22-05-2010, 17:04:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig watched as she began her run, saw her as she crested and pulled the energy from the water and kept herself afloat, coasting and gliding across the ocean, a white swell in her wake. He was tempted for a moment to bring up his life sight, to watch the world with different eyes, to see things as an Awakened would see them. He thought about it, and then decided against, instead enjoying the mortal world as it was, enjoying the sight of a woman so relaxed and free.<br><br>He watched the oncoming tide and then began to paddle, judging the moment for his own wave. He was not looking for the strongest or loudest wave, nor the most visually impressive. He wanted something different, and he saw the tell tale signs of his wave approaching. Even as Peg hit the shore he moved, paddling and catching the curl before standing on the board. He was in this for a ride, not a show. Carefully and with practice he stood, riding the board as it was pushed atop the water. He relaxed, the simplicity of the moment upon him, his was not a ride of jukes and turns, instead a long journey across the caps, one wave feeding the next as he rode them in.<br><br>All of the families of man had some relationship with water, some had long forgotten them. Something in him had never left. He looked taller on the board, a simple smile lighting his face as he pulled his first run to a close, beaching a short walk away from Peg and her pack. He took a moment to watch the water, gathering the board of and brushing stray hair back from his eyes, then he turned to walk back towards Peg.<br><em><br>Good way to start, and before we start talking about meals lets do one more run. The tide will not wait for us to return, it will only come in when it is ready. That, and we should talk about things we know as we paddle out.</em><br><br>He turned and started out again with intent of catching another wave. She could see him push through the water, leg propelling him before the board went down. The water broke around him, not even pushing him back for a moment as he jumped atop and began paddling out for another run.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>23-05-2010, 10:52:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty watched on, if only she could slip though then perhaps her questions would be answered, also to see the hisil in such a place would surely be spectacular. Yet of course she could not do that, and Peggerty knew it. The irraka was impressed with the man style, yes today was certainly turning out far better than last night. Was it karma or something…could be who knew she was not going to start looking what might be a gift horse in the mouth. This was certainly a most enjoyable start to the day.<br><br>Watching how relaxed the man was on his board was a wonderful sight, he seemed very much to have that affinity with the waves, he understood it and certainly showed it a passion that she shared too. Still Peggerty wondered what it was about him, he just seemed more alive than most of the people she had met in her life, and the irraka had certainly meet many people in her life, being as sociable as she was.<br><br>As Craig walked towards her Peggerty stood and gave him a round of applause, the easy and certainly enticing smile grew on her face. “Nice moves Lugh, she took another swig of water and then threw the ball for her dogs. She nodded then in agreement “Yeah you are right, it’s not like an opportunity like this comes up every day does it. Then she followed the man into the water. Paddling out along beside him she spoke again her accent compelling, “What did you want to talk about?” She was genuinely curious as perhaps he was being a little more serious. There was a quiet laugh, “I hope you are not about to give me a parking ticket?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>23-05-2010, 17:00:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>You know how they say no good deed goes unpunished, I guess we both did something recently that got slotted into the good deed department.</em><br><br>He paddled out until they were close to the first time they caught their waves. Turning his board to the shore he pulled up and sat astride it again. his face was serious, thoughtful as he considered his words. It was an easy two board lengths between them. He bobbed gently atop the surf before turning to look at her.<br><br><em>You helped out a young woman in a bad situation. I know this because the other night I got a woman out of a bad situation as well. Both of them had spirits watching them, and these spirits, they asked me to send you their thanks, you were able to do what they couldn't. I got mine to the hospital, to the care needed. By the way the spirit spoke, I think you were a little more direct.</em><br><br>His voice was casual as he spoke. Like everything else he did there was a relaxation to it, there was no need for histrionics, what good would they do. He was a shaman of the primal wild, a Thyrsus, sitting on a surfboard during high tide while talking to a very attractive Red Headed Werewolf. Somewhere, Warren Zevon rolled in his grave. Craig continued with honesty, he wasn't going to try much else.<br><br><em>They could not cross into what they called your territory, the beach I imagine is what they meant. The spirit who I helped asked me to send you their thanks. So I am doing that, and it gave me an excuse to surf after a very long night. </em><br><br>The last comment ended in a slightly sheepish smile, the guilty pleasure of being on the waves had been evident. It was a serious enough drive to still want to be on the waves considering the insanity of the moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>24-05-2010, 12:02:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig watched as Peggerty’s demeanour change for but a moment he saw the wolf and it was a predator, for a blink of an eye she was wearing sheep’s clothing as many thoughts flashed through her mind, as she tried to work out what he was and how he knew about what had happened. Yet he must be more than human if he was talking of spirits. Perhaps indeed he did not know what she was, for now the irraka just had to hope that was the case until she had a few answers herself.<br><br>The smile returned, “So you talk to spirits do you, and I am assuming you are not on them when you do.” She sat on the board and seemed to remain calm at least for the moment. “All I did last night was what anyone would have; I just had a couple of tricks up my sleeve which meant I could persuade those bastards to go to the police.” She shrugged then as if it was nothing, well Peggerty had not got hurt and no one had died and the veil had remained intact. At least she thought it had.<br><br>“Well you should tell those spirits they are welcome.” She did frown a little at the territory part. After all she had never considered this as hers, but then, she supposed in many ways it was after all it was not like there were any other Uratha trying to take it from her.<br><br>He was pretty cute she supped when he smiled, but there still remained the problem of what he was and so it was better to be blunt. “Seems you might have me at a bit of a disadvantage, so how about you tell me how you manage to talk to spirits and see where we can go from there?” She offered her friendly smile, after all this was not intimidation. Anyway the irraka didn’t to frighten him off, it was good to have someone to surf with.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>24-05-2010, 12:23:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Well, I am not a medium, spirits do not get a free ride, and those who try to do bad things ... well some day I will be able to convince them not to. I didn't ask to know what you were, I never stuck my nose where it didn't belong, but few shaman have not heard tales of the moon's children.</em><br><br>He looked over to her, if he were afraid out here on the waves it did not show. Resolve was there, a simple and blunt honesty and straight on approach that might as well been painted on him with a thick and broad brush. He didn't grimace, he didn't shrink away. He simply worked with a blue-collared approach and no need to dress things up. However, there was the veil, and how to work within its laws as well as been honest with Peggerty was going to be difficult.<br><br><em>I have had an affinity with the world for several years now. I am not like you but I had heard rumors. Never did I expect to cross paths, or to find you to be so beautiful. That is not saying that yours would not look like anyone else of have some special mark, it is saying you are very attractive. I didn't go to work last night and then expect to be sitting here on the waves having this conversation. That would have been fortune telling, and that is not my forte.</em><br><br>Not far off the waves rolled and crashed against the beech, the tide surged and two dogs watched their alpha and a strange male sit upon boards and bob not to far out. Above the sun lit the sky and gulls would occasionally cry out as the two sat there. If not for the seriousness of the conversation the day could almost appear ideal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>24-05-2010, 14:08:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The woman considered his words carefully, and mulled them over a little letting the water play about her long legs. She pinched the bridge of her nose trying to make sense of this bizarre situation. One could not have imagined this situation if one tried, indeed there was a good deal to think about. The smile passed over her lips though when Craig complimented her, “Well yer not too shabby yerself Lugh, trying to get around me with flattery…shocking.” She splashed some of the salt water at him with her foot and then laughed.<br><br>There was nothing she could do about this, and he seemed genuine enough not to go blabbing all over the place, as well as that she imagined he had secrets too, supernatural ones too it appeared.<br><br>“Yeah we get bad press…I blame Hollywood personally,” There was that chuckle again and her nose wrinkled a little. “I mean I am pretty sure you don’t jump about with feathers stuck up yer arse shaking a medicine stick, whilst chowing down on peyote or shrooms. Though that is a pretty funny image.”<br><br>“Listen as I see it…” Her voice grew a little more serious again, “You seem like a pretty genuine kind of person, at least from the little I have seen. We seem to have a couple of things in common at least, and we are I am sure going to cross paths again, if nothing else than out here. All of us have secrets whoever we are, and unless it directly concerns me I don’t poke my nose in to other folks affairs. ” She shrugged again “I have enough enemies because of what I am I don’t need to go making any more. “You can still shout me breakfast and we can chat about more normal things…” <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>24-05-2010, 15:12:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig gave her a look, completely deadpan.<br><br><em>The feathers are for the hair...</em><br><br>But his face broke into a smile and the nature of the joke was now apparent. He took the splash with a casual turn of his head. Well, she hadn't gone South with the information so he felt like taking a gamble.<br><br><em>Peg, if you are willing to trust, I can show you how I see the world. It may give you a better perspective on how I view... well, everything at times.. I would not offer if I didn't think you couldn't handle it, and to put us on more of an even ground. I do not want to be thought of as an enemy, or a potential one.</em><br><br>He tried to keep his eyes on the shore, she was very close and it was hard not to look at her, not stare. She was very attractive, but also a Were, how often did an Awakened get to be so close? How often did someone just get to talk with her knowing what she was and just talk? A hundred questions came to mind and he dismissed them, too much too soon. Right now it was about trying to build trust, not about picturing her in any way other than what she was right now. Then again, she was just as dangerous now, but that was the danger of her beauty and not something supernatural.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>24-05-2010, 17:04:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She liked his smile the irraka also liked that Craig did not appear to be afraid of her, yes some of the Uratha did deserve the image of blood thirsty killers that they had, they were a danger both to themselves and others even their own pack. However many were just very normal ‘people’ who had families and held down jobs, still even the most calm could still become monsters when the beast became to close to the surface. For herself she knew almost nothing about shamans save for a few stories, and she sort of imagined it was likely only ten percent true if that.<br><br>Her brow furrowed a little at the mention of trust and what he was will to show her, it was certainly an appealing prospect for such a curious creature, still she also knew that this was a new experience and curiosity killed the cat would it also kill the wolf, should she tread carefully or not?<br><br>After a little more consideration Peggerty nodded and a small grin appeared, “As long as we leave the feathers out of it. Yes sometime it would be good to see.” She appeared almost oblivious to the fact she was that attractive. Her eyes went to her boys again just to make sure they were not harassing anyone.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>24-05-2010, 17:48:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked over at her, nodding. <br><br><em>How about now, how about you see it as you ride the next wave in?&nbsp; And then maybe you will understand more. No peyote, no feathers, in fact, nothing that will change you permanently, though some people sometimes wish it would. Peg, I imagine you have seen things about the world that not many others can see, but I think the beauty that you are missing is something that have not been given opportunity to imagine. For a brief time, I can maybe show you something about the wild that you did not know existed and by doing that, you will learn much more about me.</em><br><br>The wave caused him to bob up and down. He was calm, serene even as he spoke, but there was a conviction in his words. Something about how he talked about his view of the world that he truly believed in. He didn't force the issue, but it was an offer made in good faith.<br><em><br>Yes or no, we can catch one more wave and then breakfast or lunch on me. </em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>25-05-2010, 12:06:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The temptations of Craig’s descriptions of the magic that would be revealed the talk of the wild called yet further to the primal part of her, not the anger or the rage but the passion that welled up in her body when she road the waves. How could Peggerty resist, something about this man teased at her instincts again it was positive, he was so filled with life it seemed and it certainly appealed to the irraka.<br><br>It was then Peggerty finally agreed she smiled and nodded her head and paddled out a little further, waiting for another swell, for another of the horses to carry her, she was not disappointed and once more the irrika’s fluid body was at one with water and the board, her whole form shone with the light of passion, and her pure elation. Again a howl passed from her lips as she curled and rode upon those waves. The sight was both beautiful and refreshing.<br><br>Excitement welled within her spirit as she waited with anticipation for the delights which had been offered, to look from another’s perspective.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>25-05-2010, 15:20:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Peg moved away Craig began to speak in the language of a lost and fallen civilization. The words and phrases of magic, a language once spoken and now only remembered piecemeal by those trying to reforge their tie to the supernal. He made no hand movements, instead holding the board beneath him, focusing on the young Uratha, the young woman, who challenged the ocean beneath her.(1)<br><br>The control and touch of life was slow to build, but Craig did summon them none the less. He reached out with his will and focused it, releasing the spell and sending it to Peggerty as she started her run. The pulse of the living world, the mage sight of life, slowly would take hold of Peggerty's senses. The vibration of all living things, the interactions of each system and organism that existed around her. The power and pulse of the ocean itself, the ways the air moved about her as she cut through it, even seeing Freddie and Enach on the beach. Everything more vibrant, alive, doing more than just existing, instead living. She would not just see the world differently, but feel it with all her senses. <br><br>He watched Peg as she surfed, watched her and she crested and rode the waves to the beach. If she looked back she would see craig, and the energies moving around him pulsed like a small star. The command of the supernal, the pushing of the natural laws of the world. He existed and survived within them, a testament to coexistence with the environment. He watched with a peaceful and happy look, seeing the young woman chase the tails of the waves. he would wait until she was through before beginning his own run.<br><br><br><br><br>2010-05-25 07:07:14&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;-Lugh- Craig Havelin rolls 8 dice to Giving Second Sight &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;7,6,10,3,4, 2,7,4,7 (1 success)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>25-05-2010, 18:59:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg did not look back though she felt the energies about her, she felt the strength of them and it and the power, it was almost as if the irraka thought did not understand the words yes she felt the truth of them, so alien yet some how so wild and free, still the sensation brought more passion, the wild within her and the wild outside sent her heart beating as if it was fit to purse. The vibrancy about her caused Peggerty to howl again, and howl across the crashing wave, just as his words were those of power the irraka’s howl was something more than just a howl it too had so much meaning to it.<br><br>All her sense were filled and it was that vitality, that energy that drove her on yet more she seemed to glow herself under the light of the sun, the sea spray brought her skin to life, just as then scent of it brought more it felt like she did when she ran as a wolf, the song of the sea rang in her ears and once more Peggerty sang with it, just as she had done many times before yet this time perhaps it had more clarity, perhaps it had more strength.<br><br>As the Uratha rode those waves to the shore it was like some dance with the wild and with nature. She saw more but for a brief time and indeed it did bring her enthusiasm such pleasure, time was brief yet it felt longer because of the intensity of the sensations and the experience, once back on the shore Peggerty let out another shout and she lay on her pack recovering from the powerful high. She lay there panting and laughing as her heart gradually slowed and the adrenaline rush ceased. Watching from where she was the irraka looked out for Craig and his reactions.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>27-05-2010, 07:19:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig let the spell drop before she could get to good of a look on him, no, not yet. He moved in for another wave, catching it and letting it push him to the shore. He made it to standing almost as an after thought, as if he could ride the wave in chest down and still be just as happy. His movements were smooth, graceful and fluid, as he stood atop the board and took one swell to another. He didn't seem to be thinking, letting his body trust itself as he keep the board atop the water.<br><br>The run was over far too soon and again he was farther down the beach. He pulled the board in with him, walking it to the sand before spiking the board and leaning down to remove the velcro cuff from around his ankle. He stood back up, grabbing the lead of the zipper on his back, he pulled it down, the sound of the opening teeth lost against the noise of the surf. He shimmied out of the neoprene top, letting it hang about his waist as he kept watching the waves as they rolled in with the tide.<br><br>Craig was lean, not thin, but defined with smooth lines that showed the work of a busy man. An intricate tattoo embraced his right upper arm, simple black ink work with no colors. Other than the tattoo he had no other mods, no metal and no other tats. He had the athletes build you get from doing, and not from repetitions of cold iron. A few faint white lines decorated his upper left side, over the ribs and to the shoulder, but they were barely noticeable with the sun touched skin.&nbsp; He left his hair a mess, tangles and curls that fought to develop as he grabbed the board and began to walk to Peg. She had mentioned some meal, though at this time of the day, breakfast or lunch could suit him. he hadn't eaten since before the shift last night. And that had turned out to be interesting to say the least.<br><br>Slowly he made his way back to the werewolf and her pack. He grinned, and looked down at the sand. He was pretty sure he could take Freddie in a fair fight, but Enach would cheat and he knew it. The thought, the little vision in his head was a good one, maybe he would share it someday.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>27-05-2010, 11:41:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty watched both the waves and Craig, both were certainly appealing to the eye, the man was strong, lean and most defiantly athletic. The deepest primal part of her, the animal within saw him as good breeding stock, it was instinct, however the more human part of the irraka saw him as far more and was yet more intrigued by him especially after the experience she had just overwhelmed her. Still it was even more than that something that at present Peggerty could not put her finger on. Anyway whatever was going through her mind didn’t matter for this was most was a good deal of fun. It had been what seemed like an age since the irraka had found such easy company.<br><br>Grinning up at Craig with a slightly feral smile that only enhanced her features she spoke, “That was bloody amazing, better than when I necked a whole punch of ‘shrooms at a festival back home.” She closed her eyes for a moment just reliving the run, it would stay with her forever.” Exhaling slowly then Petterty pulled herself from the sand. “I should get back to the van and change I suppose. Come on you can check out my home, and no jokes about Scooby Doo ok.” Her easy laugh fell from her lips as she poured the rest of the water of her hair to get out the salt. The irraka shook it and laughed again. “See you can’t the dog out of the girl.”<br><br>With that she threw the ball for the dogs again and started at a slow jog back to her VW camper van. The air was so fresh and the beach so invigorating. This morning, Peggerty felt so alive and somehow understood why she had to continue with Father Wolf’s work. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>27-05-2010, 17:16:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig followed her, easily keeping pace with the young woman beside him. He held his board under his left arm, towards the beach, his right remained free. The top half of the bodyglove bounced at his waist as he steadily kept pace with her. He didn't race, just ran beside her, the exertion of running on the sand did not seem to fade him and he continued on with simple and powerful movements. <br><br>Craig didn't feel the need to show off, he was not trying to mate, he was not trying to impress. They were outside, and for now they were both human, simple man and woman, and he liked the moments like these. Right now it was a combination of blood and oxygen and muscle working together in the most basic of sense. He followed Peg and her pack to the van, slowing down only when she did. He looked over at her, seeing her and then the surf beyond.<br><br>" I like the view."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>27-05-2010, 17:48:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>Peggerty smiled and nodded, “That’s why I park up…I always make sure I get a good view. Hey its one of the reasons I live in a van.” The dogs were harassing her they obviously wanted feeding and likely a drink. “Give me a moment will you while I change and feed the lads.” It didn’t take her long she returned with refreshment for Freddy and for Enach. She was simple brightly coloured clothes, they looked well worn in and comfortable. Like everything about Peggerty there was no pretence, she seemed honest and straightforward.<br><br>The dogs ‘wolfed down their food and lapped up the water then started barking for more games. “So can I take the dogs Lugh, if not they will be fine in the van for a while, though the bastards will make me feel guilty for ages. Though if I promise them a doggy bag I might be ok.”<br><br>Her eyes returned to the sea again and became half lidded as the scent filled her nostrils were filled with the fresh scent. “I tell you, there is nothing like the smell of the old man.” The in an almost dream like voice she added “I find it hard not to live near him.” Finally Peggerty shook her head and returned to the here and now letting her faded memories return to a special place in her spirit.<br><br>“So where are you taking me? Some where fancy?” was added with a grin.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>27-05-2010, 19:03:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig had grabbed a seat on an empty patch of sand, watching the water as Peg had changed. When she reappeared he glanced over, watching as she took care of the dogs. He stood back up, uncoiling like a slow spring.<br><em><br>Well, you will have to pick. Freddie and Enach come with or Fancy. Also lunch-esque or breakfast. There are a couple places around that are serving, and we can stay outside. Weather will not change until later, so should be fine to be about. But I will need to change before I dry out completely, and my ride is down at the other lot.</em><br><br>He nodded farther down the beach to a lot that was slowly beginning to fill. The untamed stretch was no longer private property for the two of them. He reached over and grabbed his board. Seagulls had also noticed the increase in humanity, and more began to mill about, catching thermals and spying on the humans below, looking for food opportunities or just the general desire to be a nuisance.<br><em><br>You are welcome to come with, I have clothes in my ride and we can either walk or drive depending on what you and your crew are in the mood for. Conversation is bound to happen one way or another.</em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>27-05-2010, 23:34:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I’m thinking that you will be in their good books if they can come too.” She rinsed out the bowls then put a water one in her small back pack along with a bottle of water, the irraka also pushed in some dog treats. Not that she needed the, treats to make them behave, it just seemed fair as she was going to lunch. “I doubt that I would get into somewhere fancy dressed like this Lugh, do you? That is unless you are some rich playboy that gets away with things like that.” There was a pause, “Nice Tatt by the way, I have a couple, damned addictive …”<br><br>“You choose the place yeah…and walking would be great if you don’t mind.” She looked over then to the next parking lot occasionally casting her eyes up to the circling gulls. “I’ll grab the leads for the boys, they don’t need them but it saves folks getting pissy.” Often Peggerty had been in the least been given in the least filthy looks for not keeping them under control, because they were not collared.<br><br>“Lead on then, I’m pretty new here so you can be our guide. I suppose you should warn me about the dangerous parts of town.” The smile danced across her face and in her eyes, “You might even get a tip if I am impressed.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lord of Shadows</strong> on <strong>28-05-2010, 15:18:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugh knew about a small coffee shop not too far away from the beach. Closer to down town the Moka House laid along a quiet street in the outskirts of downtown. Traits of a winning coffee shop include a comfortable atmosphere, friendly and knowledgeable staff, and above all, good coffee. Moka House has all three, plus a fireplace and a patio, and it's locally owned, too. They offer a full range of coffee drinks, from espresso to mocha, plus non-coffee beverages such as chai, cider, hot chocolate, Italian sodas and fruit smoothies. Hungry? Try a panini, bagel sandwich, hot soup or pastry. They are also a Wifi location, and offer four console computers for there patrons to use, for a small fee.<br><br>(http://farm1.static.flickr.com/72/170219107_0c7ceb7f72.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>30-05-2010, 00:58:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>I have a place in mind, it is not to far of a walk from here.</em><br><br>He continued across the beach, thinking of the coffee shop that was not to far off of the boardwalk. First he had to change, the ownership would not take kindly to a half dressed water dripping man, a red headed dread-locked woman and her two dogs. No, clothes first, wallet, and then an adventure of sorts. The beach was crossed in short order, the slight rise to the parking lot was traversed and then they were beside the SUV.<br><em><br>This should only take a moment</em><br><br>He set the board atop the vehicle, strapping and locking it atop the runners on the roof. He pulled a single key from a tong that had been around his neck and had been bouncing against his spine as he walked. He unlocked the doors and grabbed a water bottle from between the seats. before heading to the rear of the vehicle. He looked about, a slight frown atop his face as he noticed they shear number of cars. Far more people than when he started.<br><br><em>Ah well, Fuck it.</em><br><br>He opened the back lift hatch and pulled out a towel, wrapping it around his waist he tightened it and looked about one more time. He shrugged and then pulled the neoprene body suit off from under the towel. A good amount fo skin got show, but decorum was protected, and a public indecency ticket avoided. He grabbed a pair of shorts, pulling them up and on under the towel. Baggie cargo shorts, a rough tan colour and having seen better days. He let the towel drop as he zipped and buttoned the short, tying the waist band before reaching over to grab a simple linen long sleeve. He pulled it over his torso before closing the back hatch and then he moved back to the front of the vehicle.. He grabbed his wallet and his actual keys for vehicle and apartment.<br><br><em>Ok, Ready to walk?</em><br><br>He looked over to Peg and her crew, waiting for their approval as he shut the door and locked the SUV.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>30-05-2010, 11:45:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty had the decency not to stare as the man changed his clothes; after all she was not really lecherous though that being said there was something extremely appealing about the body, whether it was wolf or human. Though human to her was rather more tempting, obviously, after all she was a human, still whatever the form an athletic and healthy body was something so beautiful. Once Craig was dressed she looked back at the man and grinned, “Dammit…and I thought that you would have a top hat and tails on….or is that for later?”<br><br>The irraka watched the other people that were milling about the parking lot, taking an interest in their activities, she wondered too if any of them were aware of what had transpired last night, even if they were would that have stopped and helped the woman.<br><br>She was a tactile creature just as most canines are and as they walked towards the café Peggerty linked her arm in Craig’s, and she rested her head against his arm as if she was bumping against is as a wolf might with a pack mate. In theory the irraka was rubbing her scent on him so he would be able to track him another time. Whether he knew or not she was accepting as a member of her pack. The two dogs even bumped against his legs too.<br><br>“You have a good scent.” The irraka said as they walked, it was somehow much easier&nbsp; to talk to Craig because he knew what she was, she did not have to be secretive about him, she could be more open. She did just wonder how far she could let him into her world. “Tell me then, apart from surfin’ and being a knight in shining armour what do you do?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>30-05-2010, 18:50:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig didn't mind the contact, it felt comforting, calm, almost as if the two of them were normal. What residual magic that was on him vanished with a though, no one else being the wiser.&nbsp; He didn't power walk, instead a casual gait that didn't make peg have to double time to keep up. The sun was up, the day was clear, and he had stolen a few waves in the morning, mmmyup, something was bound to go wrong later, but not right now.<br><br><em>I am an EMT, have been one for the last couple of years. I work in Newport, but have also worked in VA ( pronounced vah) Beach and the surrounding areas. So, not really a night in shining armor. More like a medic in a box with wheels.</em><br><br>The coffee shop wasn't to far off, one of the nice developments to attract people to the beach itself. He kept his eyes out, watching others and then the dogs with them as they walked. His rock sandals made no noise on the asphalt&nbsp; sidewalk as they headed on.<br><br><em>So what are you in the mood for, and what will your friend want. I am pretty sure they have an outdoor section we could sit in, Or we can grab and go, take something back to the beach. I do think, however, as friendly as they are, Freddie and Enach will have to stay outside.</em><br><br>He looked over as he spoke, she could hear him inhale slightly, she wasn't the only one you enjoyed scent. But for him it was the smell of the ocean, the air, and not just the woman at his side, though, she did figure rather prominently into the equation. His mind tried to process it all. She was Uratha, a changer, a Were. She was an incredibly attractive woman, alive and free. <br><br>He had never been bothered by a person's colour, nor their gender or orientation, so what was it about her that kept coming back to&nbsp; her being a wolf that was.... She was a wolf, right here beside him, and with that thought the Mysterium aspect of his mind kicked in. A jumble of questions that he had suppressed earlier flooded his thoughts, enough he had to blink a few times. He was walking beside a myth, the irony did not escape him. The thoughts tried to find some order, some semblance of organization. So much to know. Even as he tried to get his thoughts together the first question was asked.<br><br><em>So where are you from Peggerty, the accent is not normal Virginian? </em><br><br>Ah yes, that Craig, he was a smooth one. Plumbing the Mysteries with that question. Well, it could have been worst , "what's your sign?" could have been first. His mind checked the list of questions, making sure that was not one he had listed in the queue or in the backup list.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>31-05-2010, 08:04:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Walking alongside this man seemed to feel right, there was a strength about him, not just physical, it was so much more than that. Though she was not entirely sure exactly what a ‘shaman’ was in the scheme of things, in this world of shadows and monsters. Whatever Craig was it didn’t matter, for now they were just two people enjoying each others company.<br><br>“ETM…that sounds pretty exciting.” She smiled up at the taller man, still leaning against him. Yes she enjoyed the sensation of being this close to Craig, most men were uncomfortable around Peggerty’s,&nbsp; but not this one, that certainly pleased her. “If I ever get into trouble I will be calling for you and your white horse personally.” Everything about the woman was calm and relaxed her company was easy. She was certainly very different to what one might expect from one of her kind.<br><br>“We can grab something if you like and then go back to the beach. The boys might cause a stir, you any good at frizbee?” However the two dogs were extremely well behaved and under control, though that is something one would expect. “What’s the tea like here? I don’t do coffee.” Much in the same way she did not do chocolate. After all if she had to shift it played havoc with her system. Peggerty did wonder how Craig would react if she did change her form in his company, at least he was not nervous around her.<br><br>When the man asked about her accent she smiled, “Hey I am not even American, I come from Cornwall…England, my Da was a fisherman till the old man took his tithe. We lived in a small village,” Her eyes seemed to have a dreaming quality to them as she spoke of her homeland. “I’ll show you some picture when we get back to the beach if you like.”<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>01-06-2010, 07:08:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He grinned and looked over, nodding as she spoke.<br><br><em>Figured it was out of the States, but I didn't want to go guessing. I imagine some people don't mind, but others take a mighty offense at you guessin' for them.</em><br><br>As they neared the cafe he took on a thoughtful look.<br><br><em>What I can do is head in and grab a menu, bring it outside and we can decide what all to load up with. And as for tea, I think they have Twinings and Devonshire which if I am correct are imports, and then several American brands as well. I don't drink coffee so I would be lost to tell you what they carry for that, I am sure it is something complex that I would not understand.</em><br><br>He chuckled. Half the crews he worked on and with couldn't get their boots on with out a quart IV hooked up and pumping coffee black straight into their veins. He had seen men fight 4 alrams and come out drenched is sweat and soot, half dead from exhaustion and heat, only to re-up their air, hit two cups of coffee an go again. Maybe that is why he did what he could to protect those people. They did what no others could, and to loose one of them was almost as bad as someone not awakening. He looked over, an odd look, but he asked.<br><br><em>Any dietary considerations, allergies or foods that you dislike or don't want to even think of? I mean, normal ones, </em><br><br>He slowed, waiting for her answer and yet making sure there were no people around who might casually be able to hear it. That was one thing that she might have noticed. He seemed to know where other people where, always watching, alert, careful of their privacy even on an open sidewalk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>01-06-2010, 14:54:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“It takes a hell of a lot to offend me, just as long as you lie if my arse looks big in this.” Peggerty turned around briefly and wiggled her backside She was still laughing, as she rested her head against Craig’s shoulder again. Yes certainly something about this man made her feel so comfortable. The irraka did watch Craig carefully and his seeming second sight when it came to being around people was fascinating.<br><br>“Just a cuppa would be good along with any meat type meal, the more meat the better, then I wont be chowing down on you later.” Her grin broadened and Peggerty blinked&nbsp; and laughed, again her nose curled up a little as she did.&nbsp; “Because you look like some good eatin’” She tried a Deep South accent and failed miserably in the process, though it was somewhat amusing.<br><br>“Just avoid coffee and chocolate and I’ll be good, also though I eat lentils it’s not good for the local environment.” There was another chuckle. A large part of her wanted to grab Craig’s face and give him a long slow kiss, damn but it was hard not too, after all it was not like one met someone like this everyday, someone that knew and understood.<br><br>However a little English decorum set in and instead Peggerty leaned up and kissed Craig on the cheek with her soft warm lips, she squeezed his hand, “One other thing I ask is NO Brussel sprouts, all I have to say is they are solid farts. It’s not an allergy its just good taste.”<br><br>“The boys will eat anything by the way…” It was then Peggerty leant against the wall and let out a slow breath as she watched the world go by. Enach barked at a few people but was soon back under control.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>01-06-2010, 15:34:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig laughed at her honest, a sincere laugh that made his mouth curve into a warm smile. He nodded and started inside the building.<br><br><em>Right then, absence of brussel sprouts, and lentils for sure. And I am adding no onions as well.</em><br><br>He slipped inside the cafe with an easy pull of the door and then he was gone. He was glad for the escape, a slight blush had started to build and he was glad to keep it from her view. The flirtation, while not unwarranted, did nothing to help the few visions he let ran through his mind. Last he wanted to do was appear like any other man who saw her, thinking below the belt and much more bare. But she made it difficult, and something told him she knew it, not to think of other uses of her natural energy.<br><br>Inside he did not waste time, ordering both of them bottles of water and tea to go. From the menu and for the meal, he got them each breakfast panninis, sourdough with thick slabs of ham, scrambled eggs and a light cheese atop them. Side orders of fruit and then hashbrowns, thin sliced fried potatoes. For the dogs nothing seemed quite right, so he order both Freddie and Enach sides of bacon to do, a snack to match their normal fair. He imagined that they would be nicking food from the both of them with every opportunity.<br><br>He took a moment to look at the window trying to catch sight of the young red headed woman. Something about her intrigued him, something more than her just being Uratha. Hard to believe that, he grinned and shook his head, that didn't make sense at all. He paid for the food, waiting for the wait staff to deliver the handled brown bags so that he could be on his way. At some point he would stop being distracted by the woman, but for some reason, he did not mind the distraction.<br><br>With bags in one hand, and the drink caddie in the other, he headed back out the front door. Not ten minutes had passed but it was ten minutes to long at this point. No, there was to much to learn with this woman, to much to see and experience. Maybe it was just a feeling, but it wasn't a bad one. He pushed the door open, looking for Peggerty.<br><br><em>Food is secured, care to walk back to the beach and eat there?</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>02-06-2010, 16:51:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty remained leaning against the wall with the two dogs at her side, she watched the man disappear into the shop and smiled. He was certainly someone she wanted to spend time with, in many ways she just hoped he felt the same as she did. When Craig returned he was gifted with another kiss on the cheek as well as two dogs trying to have some extra food. Enach of course was the worst culprit. However a few growls from Peggerty managed to get him back into place.<br><br>The irraka walked them back to the beach and to her van. She found a couple of blankets and a quiet space on the beach so they could have lunch in peace. She brought along a Frisbee too for the dogs. “This looks good …” Peggerty said as she looked at the bags of food, the dogs for the moment were not interested in the toy, the food held their attention far more at least at the present.<br><br>“So apart from saving damsels in distress and chatting up surfing werewolves, what do you do for fun? Maybe we could go for a drink sometime." Peggerty stretched out and took a drink from the tea. “I mean I love going to see bands, are there any good places around here for that?”<br><br>“Do you have to work today…or tonight, I know I would like to spend some time with you…” Indeed the irraka did, she just hoped he felt the same way. Taking another bite of her food Peggerty smiled and then tossed a few scraps to the dogs. “I should show you their tricks…” She paused then, her smile became wider, “Who knows maybe I’ll do a few for you if you give me a good incentive.” She was comfortable with what she was and that much was obvious.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>02-06-2010, 18:54:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig about choked on the surfing werewolf comment, a blush rising up and around his neck. he sat down beside peg, keeping a keen eye on the dogs, he could swear they were half shark the way their were circling. Peg was friendly, laid back and easy going, easy on the eyes as well, and that caused the occasional distraction.&nbsp; He sat beside her on the blanket, looking at her, just looking. Part of it was as a mage, part of the look had the curiosity of a child, and there was a great deal of a man that saw the woman there.<br><br><em>You are so alive, so... unafraid. You already trust me enough to use a word from legend, that other would answer with 'yeah...sure.' It.... you are rather amazing. Would you believe that I have all sorts of questions I want to ask that I am afraid to because I don't want you to leave, or to throw me out on my ass?</em><br><br>He smiled, and took a bite from the sandwich, reaching into the bag to grab a slice of bacon for each of the circling pack, tossing one to each. he didn't seem alarmed, he was obviously enjoying himself even with the absudity of the situation. After a drink from his own tea he answered her questions.her<br><br><em>There a few places to in Newport, Va Beach and also Norfolk that are good for live music. Depends on if you want local talent or a national act, also if you want to fight a meat market or dodge a cover charge. I imagine you have no problem with people wanting to buy you drinks.</em><br><br>He took another bite and tossed another rasher of bacon to each dog, watching the surf roll as the tide began to change. He had grown up in these waters and so it was rare for him not to know the signs of their coming and going. He sat tailor fashion, legs crossed as he ate. It was just a good feeling to be out, and for the first time Peg might catch his true scent without the neoprene of the bodyglove overriding it. It was an earthy smell, simple and uncomplicated,&nbsp; not altered by a mass of chemicals from gel and spays. She could almost smell the tan on his skin as he sat there.<br><br><em>No on the work tonight, I do a shift that is 72 hours on then 48 hours off. They don't run EMT and Search and Rescue like full five day shifts, the grind would be to much. So it is three days at the station, then two days off. And for fun, I guess I like to surf with anyone, including werewolves, or sometimes alone. I read a lot, and I stay outside. I like rollerblading and volleyball, and then on the occasion I will head farther into Virginia and do camping or just hanging out in general. I guess I am the outdoorsy type.</em><br><br>He wasn't afraid of the word werewolf, Or Uratha for that matter, not that he was going to mention the second name. Who was he to judge, how would he explain a Thyrsus of the Primal Wild to her, scion of the stone tower, Shaman on the path of ecstasy?&nbsp; Yeah, titles for another time. Though he did say it a little quieter, for some reason he wanted to make sure there were alone, that it was just them and her dogs. With that he let his mind focus and release a spell, sending out the knowledge of life arcana to the area around them, searching for other things that were alive, especially human or something else supernatural.(1) She shouldn't be able to sense the magic, but if it came back it was only them, then he would explain then what he had done.<br><br><br><br>2010-06-02 10:47:45&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;-Lugh- Craig Havelin rolls 5 dice to Sense Life -1 &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;10,5,10,4,3, 5,10,3 (3 successes)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>03-06-2010, 08:07:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg took another bite and swallowed her food as Craig talked, it just felt right to be here on this blanket next to a man that was apparently a shaman, however whatever he was did not really matter this was enjoyable, more then enjoyable if she were to be completely honest. The irraka reached over and let her long fingers toy with Craig’s dark hair. “Well I do hope I am alive, and as for trust, life is too damn short for too much paranoia, actually life is usually pretty damn short for someone like me.” She toved a little closer to the man “As I see it though if I keep you sweet, it could be that you can come and patch me up.”<br><br>“Listen, I hardly class my self as amazing, I could say the same for you mister magic, as for questions, ask away, though if I answer them is another matter. I like to keep a little mystery…even if it’s just so I get to see you again.” <br><br>She threw some more food to the dogs and then took another swig of her tea, “I mean I don’t really have much to hide,” The smile remained, “I just howl at the moon when it’s full, and chow down on grandmothers and girls in red cloaks at the weekend.”<br><br>Leaning forwards then Peggerty let her lips brush Craig’s and then she leaned back again, she was testing the water a little with the man, she was certainly enjoying his scent, it was very masculine and natural, and unlike men that wore aftershave and perfume he did not make her sneeze. “ I tend to like local talent, and I need to see if there is anywhere taking on bar staff too, you know a but of casual work I need to keep me and the boys in ‘ Chappie’. “ Her fingers continued to run through Craig’s hair. Peggerty knew she needed to find something to make some money, and it would likely have to be cash in hand, and flexible with hours, after all the irraka had other responsibilities…those to Father Wolf and Mother Moon.<br><br><br>“So do I get to ask you a few questions too…like about the feathers and jumping over broomsticks.” She asked in a light hearted manner, the truth was though she was interested in what Craig was and what it entailed.<br><br>If she did notice him performing any magic Peggerty did not mention it. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>03-06-2010, 08:51:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The fingers toying with his now dried hair felt good. His line of work did not make for steady relationships and he was not one to fall into any available bed for the evening. Her casual demeanor, natural beauty and yes, the accent, helped put him at ease. He was surprised when she leaned over and passed her lips atop his. In some ways the brush was more intense than if she hand thrown him to the ground. He looked at her, a grin coming to his face.<br><em><br>We have a distinct shortage of girls in red cloaks. How do you feel about EMTs who surf?</em><br><br>He moved closer to her, breaking her personal space, but he didn't move atop her. Instead his shoulder butted up against hers and leaned a little, almost as if he were scent marking her like an animal. He took a drink of his tea, finishing it off before setting it aside. He changed from tailor fashion to knees in front and bent, arms around them with his back straight.<br><br><em>I imagine that finding a job would not be hard, not even with the recession. Bar jobs are always open, and there are a couple of places that are low key, more laid back and less military than the meat markets in Norfolk. Lots of military around here with all the bases, but they rowdy boys like the bright lights and big sounds. Something says you want something more sedate for the job, I think you like to keep your energy for your fun.</em><br><br>He smiled at the feathers and broomsticks comment shaking his head and trying not to laugh.<br><br><em>Why do I think you want me wearing feathers now. No, no feathers, broomsticks, wands, cauldrons or dogs named ToTo too. Its, what I have is internal, part of who I am. I could, in theory, take from the environment but that is not my path. I try to remain in tune with nature, and the spirits, not against them. I only dance naked in the privacy of my own home, or after entirely to much tequila. I have not been painted blue in sometime, and I do not have a pet rock that I worship. I do have several fish in an aquarium at home however.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>03-06-2010, 09:37:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I am afraid you have found my secret out, I actually much prefer surfing ETM’s over girls with red hood. Just don’t tel any of the other wolves or I might get kicked out of the club” As he brushed against her she returned the favour, her own body language was more than a little obvious. The dogs still ran about in the sand and still scavenged for any more scraps and leftover. Peggerty leaned over again and kissed him, after all Craig had not run screaming from the last one. This time it was a little longer and was a little more than a brush. When she drew back the irraka licked her lips. “Yes you taste far nicer than granny or red…and I will tell you I do have discerning taste.<br><br>Peggerty finished her tea put aside her cup and layback on the blanket, her hands behind her head. Her form was long and lead, she was certainly athletic. Her tee-shirt rose up a little and revealed slightly freckled pale flash, though it also revealed the bottom of a large knotted scar. Just as a little reminder of the more visceral side of her existence. Yet it was hard to imagine this young woman as anything but laid back and calm.<br><br>The irraka squinted against the sun and grinned up at the man, “Now you have me intrigued, how about you take me back to your place so I can ply you with tequila then I get to watch you dance naked, that’s certainly the kind of thing I like to keep my energy for. If you are good I might even help you with the blue paint.”<br><br>She did keep in mind about the couple of bar names, the fact was PEggerty was a pretty good at working behind a bar, being as social as she was, also even if the place was rough she could more than look after herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>03-06-2010, 15:26:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Some people shrink when they kiss, becoming the submissive, letting the other lead. others feel the urge and need to dominate, asserting their position with their partner. Craig met the kiss and, much like a wave, found his balance and just enjoyed it. He enjoyed the touch, her taste,&nbsp; and as their lips met he sampled Peg as much as she sampled him. He didn't rush or try to prolong the kiss, instead he was part of the moment, and when it was over he let it go.<br><em><br>Already you plot my demise I see. A subtle ploy to see me act the fool, and get me naked.</em><br><br>He smiled and looked at her, his hand moving out when he saw the scar. His fingertips found the keloid tissue of the visible scar, tracing it with a light touch. The texture of his fingertips was somewhere between rough and smooth, not perfect, but not harsh. He had the touch of a doctor, soft, careful, seeming to check her as if her were taking care of the damage. It was careful, warm, and sure as he followed the exposed outline.<br><br><em>A reminder of the dangers of life.</em><br><br>His voice was quiet, his eyes on her skin, on the scar. She could tell he was no stranger to wounds, but something about his look would tell her more. It was his eyes, the way he watched her. She would be able to tell, he was figuring out what caused the wound, but more importantly, he was treating it in his mind. The healer inside him was automatic, it did not know gender or age, supernatural or mortal. The healer was just that, a healer and it was instinctual inside him.<br><br><em>The weather will change soon, what do you say to enjoying a bit more of the sun before it turns and then we head inside. Will Freddie and Enach stay here or do you need them to come with?</em><br><br>&nbsp;She could feel the touch change as he lay down beside her while on his side. He watched her reaction, seeing her with slightly different eyes, somehow knowing this was not the only secret her skin carried. He massaged the edges of the scar, a warm and strong contact between his hand and her flesh. He only stayed on the bare flesh, not moving the shirt up or tracing under the hem of her shorts. Patience tempering want, the attraction was there without question, Craig was not one to rush.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>04-06-2010, 08:59:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Damn its no ploy Lugh, I want you naked, and I want to be naked.” Peggerty let out a slow noise of pleasure as Craig tended to her large scar. She then pulled off her tee shirt and revealed a small bra which barely covered her enticing breasts. “That was a bastard….it still gives me grief.” The man saw that the scar passed over some wrongly ribs which likely still caused some pain. There were other scars too and not many looked like they were from surfing accidents.<br><br>However Peggerty was not interested in pain, pleasure was what was on her mind, she leaned up and grasped Craig again, this time her kiss was more passionate and she was the same. “The….the boys can stay …in the van….” The irraka gasped, “They…they will be fine…lets get some booze….soon….but no we don’t want to waste the sun….”<br><br>It was then that she started to remove her bra and her shorts… and then began to tug at Craig’s clothing. Her long flingers searched for the fastenings on his cargo pants. She just hoped he felt as she did. Peggerty was feeling extremely turned on with antisipation&nbsp; and the fact that the electricity of a storm was crackling in the air only made her more excited. <br><br>The irraka kissed Craig again. “Do&nbsp; you need drink for this? I know I don’t….but later we can have…”&nbsp; Peggerty didn’t finish the sentence as her mouth met his again. She was certainly a creature of passion and instinct. Yes Peggerty was a very physical woman she knew exactly what she wanted and right at this moment she was kissing him. The uratha revelling in the sensations that she was feeling at present, as her own hands found Craig’s skin. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>04-06-2010, 13:46:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg's physicality, while a surprise, was not a bad thing at all, the excitement the woman generated just at being herself was more than just arousing. Her first kiss pulled Craif to her, his mouth finding hers. He was not used to being tactile, in most cases he found himself having to temper his wants so as not to seem to aggressive. Something told hold that tempering his instinct would be disastrous with Peg.<br><em><br>I think...later... we will have to go very slow.</em><br><br>His word tumbled out between kissing the young uratha. Peg would find him attentive, he sampled her, tasted her, and was still playful even as he was serious. His lips met hers, touched hers, but he was not passive. His teeth bit her lower lip lightly, his nose would run along her throat. For now he preferred little bites; along her chin, the side of her neck, nips followed by strokes from his tongue.<br><br>He didn't paw at her, didn't immediately move his hand to her now exposed flesh. Her body was an exercise in extremes. He wanted to touch her, lick and bite as much of the exposed skin as he could. He also felt the need to trace every scar, to check and make sure every hurt had been healed, and if not to put them right. For now the woman won the man, not the healer, and his body met hers. He pressed against her, feeling her nipples rubbing against the muscles of his chest even as one hand moved to the back of her neck.<br><br>There the hand rubbed, massaged, scratched at her skin from hairline to nape. His other hand&nbsp; moved to cup the curve of her rear. He felt the muscle beneath he flesh, the testament to her outdoor activity. Her entire body was arousing, and he responded. Before Peg had even reached to remove his shorts he was hardening. The feeling of her fingers tussling with the button of the shorts produced a low sound from his throat. half growl, half moan. Before she could pull them from his body he leaned down and flicked his tongue against an exposed nipple. One long lash from his mouth to her body before moving up to kiss her again.<br><br>When she bared his right hips she would feel a scar even a Uratha might worry about. Starting on his back and wrapping around right under his hip was a patch of skin, warped, distorted, textured from more than one graft. Fire damage that had been healed the old fashioned way with time and pain. A thick stripe that wrapped around his side and ran to his upper thigh, the keloid tissue very apparent. Craig was used to this being a mood kill on more than one occasion.<br><br>He did not tense, letting her see the exposed damage and waiting for a reaction. His kissing of her skin slowed, but he still held her. peg would decide the next step.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>04-06-2010, 15:13:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The kisses, and the nips the bits and licks and touches were driving Peggerty wild. She was young yes but she was no innocent virgin, she was feral and primal and this man knew just where to touch her and what to do. Growls and moans fell easily from her lips between the passionate kisses. He could smell her feminine scent to as Peggerty grew yet more aroused. <br><br>The Uratha wanted him and her arousal was growing. The dogs were under the van now, and the two were alone, there was another kiss followed by another moan. “I…I… wa….” Peggerty’s hips bucked a little even&nbsp; as she offered another kiss. <br><br>&nbsp;Her own hands now found their mark they first caressed the scar. Her touch was gentle it was filled with care, like Craig scars did not bring fear. The other hand found Craigs manhood, then slowly her mouth moved down the mans body. Her lips nibbled on his nipples, her tongue and soft moans still passed from Peggety’s lips trailed over his torso….<br><br>Finally the irraka’s mouth found the scars and she kissed them, offering the words… <em> your battle wounds are scars upon my heart.</em> Peggerty kissed and caressed the pain and then moved around to Craig’s manhood that she was currently pleasuring with her hands.&nbsp; It was then her agile tongue offered more, not only on his shaft but also his sac. Her mouth and hands wanted to bring enjoyment elsewhere. <br><br>In the end her hands stroked Craig’s scars and her mouth and tongue offered another kind of relief to more sensitive parts of Craigs body.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>04-06-2010, 18:01:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig was glad he had the sense life spell up, Peg's aggressiveness and his responses would certainly make a scene if anyone could see them. Luckily he would have advance warning if someone got near enough to catch them. With that in mind he relented to her touch, a low moan escaping from his throat. he was unafraid to display his feelings, unafraid to voice and respond to the stimulation the Peg provided. <br><br>Each kiss was met with another from him, equal in intensity and passion. He seemed hungry, more than just a little bit of a primal and feral sense about him. He inhaled, taking her scent,&nbsp; touching her with his face even as his teeth would lightly bite about her skin. His hand left her scars and moved to her breast. As physical as he was his touch was gentle, cupping and lifting her skin even as a thumb bushed across her nipple. She could feel the warmth of his body through their contact, and the texture of his finger ran across the flesh of her breast with a subtle touch.<br><br>His body responded to hers, she could see his stomach tighten as she gripped him, a sharp intake a of breath and an almost immediate surge of arousal. He started to firm as she felt him, her attention elliciting the response of a man. He was not stoic, he was not trying to impress her by being quiet or remaining calm. He loved the contact and the touch and was unencumbered with a false modesty or pride.<br><br><em>Peg.. I ... god...mmm</em><br><br>His words were cut short as she moved to taste him, to take his body for her own. Something warned him, cautioned him about letting her possess him in that way. Something about how sharp the teeth of a wolf could be. The fear added to the arousal and the thought was dismissed. She was a woman, and her body was pulling sounds and actions from his. As she took him in her mouth he gave a slight cry of excitement, letting her know his approval and his pleasure. His hand left her breast and moved between her legs, cupping her, testing her own arousal to see if she would be agreeable to pleasure provided by his hands, and eventually other parts of his body.<br><br>The sun beat down upon them, the noise of the surf was their backdrop. The muscles of his legs tensed and relaxed as Peg started to work his growing erection. He tried to move her so that he could have more access to her body as well, turning slightly on his side as his hands encouraged her to move her lower body closer to him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 08:43:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A long slow moan vibrated over Craig’s manhood her tongue curled over his head and then down the shaft, Peggerty slowly eased the man deeper and deeper into her mouth continuing to man as she did feeling her own arousal growing, her body was growing warmer and it all seemed to be radiating from her soft womanhood. Her lips were darkening and already her bud of pleasure her clitoris was hardening. The irraka released him for a moment and nibbled up his shaft tracing the veiny patterns with her teeth and lips. Finally Peggerty reached he head once more and she took him back into her mouth, right to his base, her nose nuzzling into his balls. Her hands too massaged them and caressed them, it was obvious she was enjoying giving Craig pleasure.<br><br>The Uratha let out another moan as the mans hand found her soft silken folds. Indeed she shifted her position so that he would be able to toy with her and pleasure her. Already her lips were glistening with her own arousal and they seemed to be unfurling like a darkening rose for Craig. She could feel how warm she was becoming there as could the man. She was already wet and growing more so her passions were rising within and noises of her own pleasures still spilled from her mouth over his shaft.<br><br>“mmmm….mmmmm…yes…<br><br>Craig could feel the heat of her skin and her beating heart which quickened as his hands found her. The sounds of the waves and the excitement of being outside only added yet further to this experience. It made her work harder on the man wanting him to feel as she was, wanting his own passions to rise as her were. Yes Peggerty felt so alive, it had been sometime since she had felt like this and been able to revel in her sexual and primal part of her nature.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 10:12:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig had trouble keeping his eyes open, the sensations and attention that Peg gave him was amazing. It had been far too long since he had been with someone, much less a woman with her vitality. She could hear his voice, the moans, sighs, the sharp intake of breath as she touched and tasted him. His stomach tensed, causing the already defined skin to grow taut.<br><br>His hand cupped her , a finger sliding between her lips even as the palm of his hand rested atop her clit, pushing the aroused skin as he teased her body. Her arousal was apparent, wanted, and so very tempting. He dipped his finger, pushing to open her, to give her body something to grab, try and take from him. As he did that his palm moved, his thumb found her clit and began to draw small circles atop it with the pad of his thumb.<br><br>He leaned forward, his mouth the flesh of her leg and kissed her there. Then another, and then a bite, slowly moving closer to her womanhood, to the aroused center that he wanted to please. He didn't know if they would remain on their sides or not. If she would roll atop him, or pull him atop her. It didn't matter, what mattered was her pleasure, and he sought to provide that for her. <br><br>His mouth made it to her, and his tongue replaced his thumb. As he began to lick a second finger slowly joined the first. Two fingers entering, pushing and making her open before they curled and drew back out. With each push his tongue would strike at her sensitive skin. He closed his lips about her, so much softer than teeth, trapping her flesh so that his tongue could strike again and again. As she took him into her mouth once again he moaned. The moan could be felt on her body, right between those tight lips as he sucked on her flesh. His fingers moved faster, trying to please the woman he was with. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 11:30:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty felt the mans reaction to her tounge, to the way her mouth brought him excitement, and that only served to bring him yet more enjoyment and more pleasure, she wanted to bring him to the high that she so loved when she made love. Her tonge was agile as it curled about him, lapped at him and flicked over his head before drawing his length back deep into her mouth, she was able to take him fully, it was clear the irraka had done this before as her throat allowed him entry without her gagging.<br><br>When his fingers found her more moans of excitement passed over him. “mmmmmmmm….please….yes…”&nbsp; The young woman was extremely wet and Craig’s finger slid very easily in there, she was soft and warm her petal like folds seemed to wrap about his finger and draw it in deeper she noises of pleasure grew yet further as Craig began to use his tongue and mouth. Her clitoris felt as if it was on fire now it made her gasp even as she still sucked upon him.. <br><br>The irraka rolled on top of Craig parting her legs yet further, she bucked her hips against his mouth and now his second finger, as a little of her arousal trickled into his mouth, her nectar tasted sweet&nbsp; and as he worked harder upon her she let out another cry of pleasure her back arched as her folds tightened yet further. Her hips were gyrating against his mouth, by now her clitoris was fully on display and her lips had parted yet more.<br><br>She wanted him to fill her mouth with his seed thus her attentions to his manhood were yet more increased, as her fingers worked upon him too. Peggerty was drawing close to the edge and that was very apparent as she started to loose herself in his body and her own. He was driving her yet further and it was very clear to Craig just how passionate she was.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 16:45:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Peg rolled atop him he moved his fingers so that he might truly taste her. Penetrating her body with his tongue as deep as it could go. He reached down with both hands, finding her chest and the breasts that were trapped against his skin. He placed his hands on them and started to push up, lifting her. She could fight him, but he encouraged her to a more sitting position.<br><br>Submission and dominance are two things that animals tend to have to develop and establish. The human animal will occasionally need the same thing as well. But here, now, the lines were to be blurred. Craig lay beneath Peggerty, her body splayed atop him, his tongue lavishing attention on her clit, her lips and her dripping pussy. Different touches for each part; lashes against the aroused nub of flesh, curled pulls against her folds, thrusts as deep as he could managed to penetrate her body. He worked her as best could. His hands cupped each breast, middle finger flicking a little more urgently at the hardened nipples he found there. He did not paw at her as he lifted her skin and held her. No his fingers massaged the flesh as he strove bring her pleasure.<br><br>Below Peg his body lay waiting. She could see the flesh, the muscle and the manhood waiting for her return. He was slick from her attentions, fully erect and waiting to be released. Now he lay across his pelvis, full flesh atop trimmed hair, Peg was probably not surprised what he was trimmed almost bare. Craig was not huge, he was full and heavy. A slightly more than average length and a girth that would open and fill, but would be used with talent instead of brute force. His shaft curved slightly towards the head, an angle she knew would be used to hit spots inside her as she demanded him to. <br><br>He used her weight, the little she had, against her, causing her body to gind against his mouth as he relentlessly drove on, pleasing her with lips and tongue. Finally he released her, lowering her back to his body, his manhood twitching in anticipation of her suckling and attention. His hand returned, two fingers pressing inside her. His thumb pulled itself across the tense flesh of her rear but did not tarry or stay there. He broke his oral attentions for but a moment.<br><br><em>Peg, please... I want to taste ... </em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 18:00:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty was loosing herself in the moment in the joy of this physical experience damn but Craig knew more about the female body than she did, and she was certainly vocal about it. “God…Gods…yessss” she call out as his tongue penetrated deeper and his hands found her breasts and her nipples. Her own hands found his slick shaft and began to toy with it as she continued to grind against Craig’s mouth. His manhood was impressive but not too much so, one thing Peg knew was that she would have it as many times as she was able too….however much of her mind was now not thinking in the future she was thinking in the very present in a very animal way.<br><br>“More….” She moaned even louder “I want more…” Still she was gyrating her hips yet further against his mouth “Let me have you in my mouth again.” Her voice was musical almost like a howl now as the irraka obviously became yet closer to orgasm. So few men dared to go this far with her or take her too this point and it was an exquisite experience. <br><br>As Craig let her return to his manhood Peggerty let out a long slow growl as her boddy released yet more of her juices into his mouth.They were thick and filled with passion, as his thumb found her rear and what it offered another ‘yes…’ filled the air just before it was muffled by Craig’s shaft. She sucked and licked him greedily massaging his balls and his thighs with more than a little passion. Even his buttocks found her hands upon them.<br><br>Briefly he was released and a breathless gasping voice said, “Tell me what you want…let…let me swallow you…”<br><br>The storm was building above them as it was building with her, she just hoped that this would not be a one off. Finally Craig felt Peggerty explode within him …into his mouth. Her orgasm was wild like her and filled with passion and pure wild energy. Her howl echoed over the empty beach yet the irraka still sucked and licked until her mouth and throat was filled.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 18:33:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig's mouth and fingers moved in tandem. Pushing into her body and curling out even as he almost violently licked at her aroused clit. He bit, lightly, tugging at her flesh enough to ellicit a response but not enough to hurt as he pushed his fingers deep. When she began her orgasm he did not stop the penetration of her womanhood with his fingers, instead as she gripped and thrashed he pushed, trying to open her, to give her something claim as her body convulsed. His thumb lightly brushed against her rear, just a light rub, no real pressure as it rested atop her. It was to push her over the edge, and would not enter unless she were to thrust back, and then, then she may claim even more of him.<br><br><em>Yes, oh fuck yes Peg.. Your taste...</em><br><br>He lapped at her, trying to clean every drop, every bit of her spending as she came. His own body had started to lose its control, his hips bucking as much as he tried not to. Her mouth was taking him, bringing him and he was losing the battle to hold back. Should could feel his body strain. The erection was already full but now stretched until it looked painful.<br><br>Her body had released, and now his would as well. Pushed to the bliss of breaking he cried out, his sound half muffled by her body until his head canted back and his spine arched under her. Her attention was to much, her hands and her mouth causing him to call out to her.<br><br><em>Peg.. I'm, Now.. cumming.</em><br><br>He warned her first, letting her decide whether to taste and take him, to wear him, or to have him orgasm somewhere else. A pulse ran along his erection, and the first release left him in a jolt. Followed by a second just as strong. He came, hips bucking as he fully enjoyed the moment. He was not stoic or cool about it, he enjoyed his release and rode the waves of euphoria as he came.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 19:42:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg did indeed push back against his thumb and Craig was rewarded with yet more of her nectar and a more intense experience of his own. His mouth was filled now with her warm wet woman hood her lips were warm and still pulsating from the orgasm she had experienced it was possible she had another for the man felt her tense and release a few more times as she moaned for more over his manhood.<br><br>Her own fingers reached around between Craig’s firm buttocks as she searched for his tight hole, she pressed on it as he filled her mouth with his seed though did not penetrate this time. Next time…by Father wolf there would be a next time. Still she writhed and and gyrated even after her body was spent. This was the first time in a very long time that a man had satisfied her urges and more.<br><br>Peggerty was still moaning as she swallowed and took her fill and once she released Craig’s manhood from her mouth she pressed it between her breasts and over her nipples revelling in what was left of his seed. Finally after a short time the irraka came down from her high and then relaxed. Shifting her position she kissed up the mans body licking his scar for a little longer than anywhere else, once she found Craig’s mouth finally, after a few more gasps Peggerty spoke.<br><br><br>“So….do we want… some …booze…you want to….in the storm…” Her fingers traced over his body and she lay naked and glistening beside him he could still feel her lips pulsating and her heart still pounding. “I…I don’t want this to stop…” Peggerty almost felt her body climaxing again just at the thought of more time with this man.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>05-06-2010, 20:18:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He kissed her without hesitation, the mingling of their tastes did not slow or bother him as his tongue fought with hers in a slow battle. His breathing was labored, heart pounding as he recovered. His cock was still half erect, such was the intensity of being with her. His hands roamed her body, touching her, finding her scars and tracing along them. He found her chest, brushed against her nipple, and then he moved. <br><br>He rolled atop her, not pinning her, but rested above her. Arms out and holding his chest from hers. he looked at her , her face, her torso, the beauty that was beneath him and kissed her again, passionately pressing to her and letting her see that he would not always be the bottom, that she would have to share with him not only her body, but the role of the aggressor. <br><br>But he did not open her, did not try to push his way too her and into her body. Instead he rolled to her side and faced her.<br><br><em>If it storms now then I have to have you here, in the rain, as you are now. If it waits, then so we should, maybe it is nature matching us, approving of us?</em><br><br>His body more the evidence, he knew that his spend and hers was still on his skin. Her body beside him as well, flushed, warm to the touch. She could see the tremors of the orgasm travel his body a few more times, phantom twitches as he tried to regain his composure.<br><em><br>I ... not .. no , not ever, that was intense. That was, I want more. I can already feel your nails on my back, your teeth biting me. Peg, I want that, to take and to give, and.. so many others cant. </em><br><br>His voice was quiet, only for her ears as he traced her body with his fingers. He grew quiet, watching her, leaning over to kiss her again. His hands would not leave her, had to be touching her, memorizing the pattern of her flesh, her scars. He tried to avoid her her nipples but occasionally would bush her chest. He waited on her response, and that of the weather.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>06-06-2010, 08:24:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If it meant anything to this man this was the moment, Pegertty showed her throat and then parted her thigh’s exposing herself to Craig, she showed him that at this point he could be Alpha male but he needed to remember she was alpha female and what it entailed if he wanted to be her ‘mate’. “You… you taste…taste goo…good….” <br><br>Then as his fingers found her body she responded with soft noises of pleasure sighs and moans her skin was still tingling, and it glistened in the mottled sunlight making her seem yet more attractive. The scent of their passion mingled in the air, and her own very feminine perfume teased Craig’s nose jus his own musk brought her such pleasure.<br><br>Her own fingers traced the fine lines of this mans body, they were beautiful and running her fingers over his skin started to arouse her once more, that was indeed in fact if the irraka had fully come down. More noises fell from her mouth and that found his again in a long slow kiss, then moved to his neck nipping at it playfully.<br><br>Her nipples responded very much to his touch they were still extremely sensitive and it caused her to gasp, to catch her breath.<br><br>“That was….yes…I want it all….need it all…” Her breathing was still a little erratic. “I have….never…been with anyone like.” Peggerty kissed Craig again; she indeed did want it all at it appeared he was one of the only men that would be able to keep up with her passion.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-06-2010, 13:23:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Yes</em><br><br>It was one word, and an answer to all things at this point. They were yes, right, sated, hungry and there. It was for the two of them, they set bars for one another that others would not reach. Craig reached out with a hand, encouraging Peg to roll to her stomach and then back on her side so that her back was against his chest. If she would not move he would. Competition or not, it was something he wanted.<br><br>With her back to his chest he wrapped an arm around the young Irakka. Not a show of possession as some might think, but one of protection. he did not touch her throat or her womanhood, instead wrapping his arm around her chest first, over her heart, holding her close in an embrace. She could feel his body molding to hers, all that he was pressed along her skin.<br><br>He released her from the embrace, his hand moving to her hip, gently trace a scare before massaging the skin and muscle there. He was in need of touch, and she made the appreciative noises of someone who enjoyed the attention. He leaned and kissed along her shoulder, he was careful to leave the spot of the neck that met the shoulder bare. That was a spot for a dominance bite, that spot would be saved for other occasions. <br><br><em>Peg...I want just as much as you, without question. But I want to have time with your body, I want to see all of it. Out here is right, feels right, but it feels rushed as well. Something things are better done off a public beach.<br></em><br>He chuckled and nuzzled into her , taking her scent and sighing as they continued to touch.<br><em><br>Wanna come back to my place and takes some time to learn about each other?</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>06-06-2010, 19:38:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The noises that were passing from Peg’s lips were certainly ones of appreciation. She could not imagine or remember a time when a man had been so attentive to her needs. Of course sometimes due to her nature it could often be little more than a ‘wham bam thank you mam’ which always left the young woman feeling hollow and more than a little empty. However this felt so very different, the man’s touches and caresses were incredible it was as if he understood her body more than she did herself.<br><br>Craig’s skin against her own was something exquisite …his touch excited her beyond just the sexual and he felt her back arch and her spine bend perhaps for a moment he saw claws rather than nails as his attentions called to that which beat beneath the surface.<br><br>“Lugh I…I want it…and time….mmmmmm…damn you are making me… me ….to…”<br><br>There was a pause, as she wriggled about and shifted her position so she might kiss Craig. “If we are going to…be as I would like…as long as we need….do you have room for the boys…in your kitchen maybe?” Peggerty was kissing between words, and it was obvious she was getting aroused again.<br><br>“You are driving me wild Lugh….was that your intention? Back to yours I think…as soon as we can…” Peg was certainly wanting more and indeed taking their time was more than a little enticing she wanted this man to understand her body in the same way she wanted to understand his. Yet there was so much more …the spirit and the soul…yes there was so much both could experience from each other.<br><br>“Lets go…before I just jump on you…again and we mess the …the beach up…or get caught…”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-06-2010, 22:16:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg could feel, more than see, that she was having an effect on him. His arousal was building and he had never gone fully soft. He returned each kiss, each bite with his own affections. Finding bare skin and scars to pay attention to. His hands moved about her, touch, feeling, experiencing her as she lay with him. He nodded his agreement.<br><br><em>The boys are welcome if they dont&nbsp; eat my fish. I will tell them the rules when we get there. </em><br><br>He rubbed his cheek against hers.<br><br><em>And I am going to offer something as good as sex to you peg. I bet there are part of your body that him been in knots longer than you can remember. If you let me I will put them all right. And then there will be the sex as well.<br></em><br>His voice was quiet and finally one of his hands left her body to reach fer her shorts, bringing them up and offering them to her. <br><br><em>Want to take both vehicles or just ride each other. I live about 20 minutes from here if you can hold off that long. Maybe you come first and check out the apartment and then we decide on a drink afterward.</em><br><br>He gave her the shorts and then reached for his. He rolled to his back, bringing his legs up. He started to shimmy into the shorts, his erection exposed and moving as he tried to bring the shorts to his hip.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>06-06-2010, 23:11:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Pegs whole body was becoming warm again, more than warm; it felt like she would burst with the heat of her aroused passions. She could feel it, as the young woman almost with instinct pressed herself against his hardening manhood. “Your van….” She rolled her tongue over his manhood one last time as she pulled on her own clothes.<br><br>“Lets just get back to yours….” It was not just the sex, or the offers to be free of the aches from long ago it was the company that was not just barks or some idiot trying to touch you up.<br><br>Her fingers then helped Craig with his shorts; she was very much flustered and excited as she whistled to the dogs. “Really I don’t need to check anywhere out…I am sure you are clean….and if you have rats Enach is a champion ratter.” <br><br><br>There was another pause as the walked back towards Craig’s SUV, “I….I trust you….also I have booze in my bag…” Along with the dog food and toys there was a bottle of what might be described as moonshine…but was in fact Poteen.” Peggerty kissed the man again in a long and lingering fashion. “Drive quickly…or I might start making it hard to concentrate on the road.” With that said the irraka ran across the beach, warm and exhilarated not only with what had happened but with anticipation.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-06-2010, 23:45:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig gave a whimper as she circles his glans one more time. He was most assuredly going to die. And he was comfortable with this, oh so very fine with it. He got dressed and ready as Peg gathered her herd... park, it was a pack. He grinned and gave her nipple a glance as way of thanking her. <br><em><br>When I meant check you out, it was like this.</em><br><br>His hand reached out, finding a muscle that was knotted and pushing against it. His hands were still warm and they seemed to know which way to move the muscle to cause it to un-knot.<br><em><br>But it also means I might want to lick you from head to toe, you never know.</em><br><br>With that he danced out of reach and started across the sand as well, keeping pace with Peg. He made it to the SUV and unlocked the doors. Also opening them for the dogs so they could jump into the back.<br><br><em>We better hurry, I would hate to cause an accident or a scene.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 07:20:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty let out a small noise as Craig seemed to instinctively find one of the places which indeed had been troubling her for some time. The truth be told she had niggling pains as well as the larger ones from old injuries, but that was just a part of being what she was. Though it was natural shifting forms could indeed leave certain strains on the body.<br><br>The licking all over also was a tempting prospect too. It was then she chased the man across the sands laughing as she did. When at the SUV the woman climbed in quickly and the dogs jumped into the back. “Twenty minutes seems like a bloody long time.” The irraka said as her hand caressed Craig’s thigh, “But I suppose I’ll have to just hold myself…” It was going to be difficult because was still feeling extremely excited and aroused.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 07:48:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>It will be worth the wait, I promise. I will even cook if you want me to just end the day right. A beer and maybe some steaks if you are patient enough.</em><br><br>He got into the driver's side of the SUV and started the engine as he pulled the safety belt on. He waited for Peg to close the doors for the pack and then do the same on the passenger's side before he pulled out of the lot. He drove across Newport, heading into an older section where the buildings didn't top three stories. At each red light he would remove his hand from the shifter and reach over to keep contact with Peg. Something about him and touch, it was obviously important to him. An onward he drove. He didn't seem to speed, but he didn't go slow, it was just a straight and standard pace that got them outside a three story building that looked like a shop front.<br><br>Craig got out of the car and headed over to peg's side, opening the door for her and the pack before walking to the building door. He unlocked it and held it open, waiting for them to join. When she closed the door he chirped the security and and lead them to the second story. There he opened the door and let them wander inside.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 08:53:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Anticipation, yes the waiting was also arousing, this man had stirred something within her on so many levels however Craig did notice a slight change as she entered his apartment. Some how the irraka was more submissive but the reason for that was a matter of territory and Peggerty had to behave in the correct manner. She took in the scents of the place first and paced a little. The dogs behaved in the same manner and only settled when she allowed them to.<br><br>It was then the woman’s attentions returned to Craig. “So shall we continue where we left off?” Peggerty moved towards the man less predatory perhaps, but there was still a feral side to her. A gentle kiss found his lips and a far less aggressive touch met his body as the irraka started to undress him. Even though extremely aroused she knew her place in someone else’s territory.<br><br><br>“Nice place…a bit more accommodating than a van…” Her lips offered gentle kisses to Craig’s lips and his neck. Damn but she wanted him but this time it would have to be on his terms. “What did…did you have in mind…” between kisses Peggerty removed her clothes, her feral scent was extremely apparent, the man could sense her mood and what was on her mind without any magic.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 09:13:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>I think... that we should... get totally naked... and then .... I am going to see to your body inside.... until it starts raining... and either above me... or under me, we can either make love, have sex, or fuck each other silly on the roof of the building. </em><br><br>His words where broken up by her kisses, and his own as well. For every touch there was another, she she found his clothes he found hers. And once they were naked he stepped to her, pressing his body to hers, letting her feel all of him as he felt her. His hands traveled slowly up her back, fingertips working at muscles and knots that he had felt earlier. With a whisper of magic he sampled her body, a healer's trance, learning where all her ailments rested. From knotted muscled to to a spine that needed adjusting. He would know her wounds and then he would begin the process of healing her. <br><br>His arms rested against her back, hands on her shoulders from behind and he began to massage the tissue around her shoulder bones. he did not press hard, instead gave her a methodical deep tissue rub that was intermixed with kisses, nips of her flesh in playful little bites. From her shoulders he began to work her back, finding muscle that had no desire to be eased into a better position. He continued down, touching until his hands were on her very cute rear. <br><em><br>Go lay down on the couch there and I will see to fixing you up. I think we have some time before the storm.</em><br><br>He looked to the dogs and began to talk to them. They may not understand him, but yes, he talked to the dogs.<br><em><br>No chewing on the furniture, no sleeping in my bed, but the couch is fair game. And please, let us know if you have to go and I will cook a steak for you two to split.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 13:46:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty was once more feeling the warmth of his body and his spirit, his touches and kisses, his bites and nips cause sounds of true pleasure to fall easily from her lips between her own bits and kisses, between her own caresses. His warm hands near brought her to climax as she was still partially aroused from their activity on the beach. The joy of feeling this mans masculine and toned body against her own was something that felt so wonderful. His scent awakened herr too, almost as much as his skin upon hers.<br><br>The dogs just padded off and found somewhere almost discreet to settle down, whether they understood was another matter, though they had been trained well to respect another’s territory. This time Craig was definitely alpha and Peggerty did not mind his touch was so wonderful she barely wanted to move from him.<br><br>The man found many wounds and some that had been severe they would likely have killed a ‘normal’ human easily. The huge scars seemed to be from some sort of beast, a bite mar on her hip certainly did not look like it came from anything natural. There were a number of bullet wounds and one remained lodged in her shoulder. It appeared that as well as her ribs her ankle did not appear to have been set correctly neither was a break in her arm. However for the young irraka it was not really that unusual, she had less scars than many of her kind, and they were far less severe. <br><br>Peggerty did exactly as she was asked, already her heart was beating faster and her freckled pale skin was growing yet warmer, her legs were parted a little and the sift curled red hairs upon her lips glistened a little. Her own scent was growing stronger.<br><br>“The roof…yes…but…now are we going to play doctor. I do like that idea…” A smile passed over her face, and like the rest of her it was alight. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>07-06-2010, 15:11:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved over and let his command of the supernal tell him everything that ailed Peg, he frowned knowing the only ways to effect the bullet still inside her young body required a knowledge of matter or surgery, He was not a matter mage, and would not be able to remove the bullet without opening her. It was for another time perhaps, or maybe it was a trophy that she desire to carry. Whatever the reason, Craig decided to fix what he could.<br><em><br>This may... it may feel odd what I do, there could be some discomfort, but in the end you will feel better. Just close your eyes Peg.</em><br><br>Kneeling beside her her on the couch Craig began at her feet. To anyone else watching he looked to give her a full body rub. His hands slowly moved about her flesh, over muscle and tissue. He rubbed carefully, in his wake nothing appeared to change. What Peg would feel would be much more than what an observer would see.<br><br>Under his hands Peg would feel her muscles un-knot. Tension that had existed for so long it was part of life, would ease and return to its normal role. Her ankle would heat and itch as it slowly, perhaps somewhat painfully, reset and the extra growth of bone to heal the damage was absorbed back into the normal bone structure. Under the keloid tissues of her scars muscles would knit and mend without seams, leaving the scar as the only testimony to her battles, the aches and pains associated with them would be gone. He continued up and over her back, to the top of her shoulder, his warm touch penetrating and easing into her body. He could not heal all the damage in the first sitting, there was just too much, but what respite he could offer he gave to her. Maybe this first attempt would be enough for her to want more, and he would then go about righting even more of her wounds.<br><br>The oddest of things while Craig healed her. There was the hint of the beach about him, she could picture him on the waves. Not see him, but it was there. The brine, the sun, the roll of the ocean, something about him would bring distinct memories to her mind. He wasn't influencing her mind, it was part of who he was, a water child who never had left the ocean.<br><em><br>Peg you are so young to have seen and felt so much. I can't fix it all in one go. It... I treat people all the time, but few have amassed the stories you have on your body.</em><br><br>His voice was quiet, sincere. There was genuine care as he spoke, and maybe even a little worry. Her damage and the mementos of her battles, her life, had touched him. He leaned over and gently kissed her temple as she lay there, his hands refusing to leave her skin.<br><br><br>2010-06-07 06:55:35&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;-Lugh- Craig Havelin rolls 8 dice to salve the wounds of battl &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;8,1,6,5,7, 1,10,1,2 (2 successes) - Not to heal damage, but for the rp aspect.0
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>08-06-2010, 11:44:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty lay back on the couch she seemed to relax more than Craig might have expected, for now the man had her complete trust she even closed her eyes and let sighs of pleasure escape from her mouth. Yes it felt strange it felt different, though having a body that constantly tried to heal itself was hardly a normal experience. This however was wondrous, yes occasionally uncomfortable even a little painful in places yet it was another experience, and Peggerty loved new experiences.<br><br>Other Uratha had tried to heal wounds as was right but they did not have the skill or touch that this man had, at least not as far as she had seen and felt.<br>“That …that feels so good…Lugh.” Her breath offered words to the man his scent too brought yet more comfort, “You smell of home, still her eyes did not open, “The ship…the <br>…the sea….Star Gazy pie…the storm cat…so many stories…” There was a smile on her face a soft smile so filled with memories passed not just over her lips but it seemed to pass over her whole body. For really he was not just healing and fixing her physical scars he seemed to be finding the deeper ones beneath.<br><br>“You are more…more than some half cocked shaman…but questions can wait…” the woman her voice was lazy it was so relaxed, as his hands warmed and touched parts of her that no one ever had. The comment of her age and the damage that was taken to her body was almost over looked, that was what she was uratha did not play nicely usually, their world was usually rage filled and violent. The scars just were a map, for another to follow.<br><br>However for now calm reigned over anything else at the moment, and Peggerty leaned over and still with her eyes closed the irraka let out a slow and comforting sigh. “Please…” she said without urgency “Please take me to your bed and make love to …me.”<br>Another soft noise passed from her and her thighs parted a little more just as she showed her throat again. “Later we …we can fuck each other silly….but now…”It was then the irraka kissed the man slowly her tongue joining his is slow and tender dance.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>08-06-2010, 15:51:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig melted into the kiss, closing his own eyes and letting his mouth meet Peg's. His tongue danced slowly, fought for sensation with hers without looking to win. His hands came up and over her body, touching, feeling the scars and the flesh beneath. He opened his eyes, seeing her tilting her head, exposing her neck. He wanted to bite, to take the open exposed skin with his teeth and claim it for himself. He wanted to taste her and kiss her and make his presence known. But that is not what she had wanted, had asked for, or had needed from him at the time.<br><br>He bent his head down, closing his eyes he nuzzled against her neck. He ran his cheek and nose against her skin, from hollow to her chin. He did not want submission from Peg, he wanted to have a lover today. His hands swept under her body and lifted her from the couch,cradling her in his arms he began to carry her towards a set of stairs that would lead to his bed.<br><br>Craig's apartment was a simple loft style apartment. It took up the corner of the building they were in. A simple box of a room, it was a little larger than normal. Not the newest apartment by far, it had a certain feel to it. Stairs led to an upstairs loft where his bedroom , essentially just space where the bed, a small closet and her dresser was. The loft was above a bath, a full old style footed tub waited within the bathroom , walls and a door blocking it from the rest of the apartment. The rest of the downstairs was kitchen and living room in one. A sliding glass door led to a small balcony that overlooked part of the area he lived in.<br><br>His bed was his one guilty pleasure, a large king sized bed that would give two, three, maybe four people enough room to lay down. It was here Craig set Peggerty down, placing her on sheets that were still ruffled. She had asked for a lover, for a man who would be attention to her pleasure, her needs, and that is what he wanted to be. He did not follow her onto the bed, instead he knelt and began at her ankle, his lips meeting her flesh and softly brushing against her. He made his way up her leg, hands leading the way as he moved up her body. <br><br>He found her womanhood and began again where he had stopped earlier. This time his tongue led the way, opening her by running between her lips before dipping inside. His thumb moved to expose the little bud of her clit, rubbing over her as he tasted her body. He was not rushing, not using his fingers to open or fill her, only attending to her by tongue and taste. His free hand slid up the side of her body,looking for her hand and grasping it. He held her hand, his mouth attentive and eyes closed as he tried to please Peg in a way she may not often get to enjoy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>09-06-2010, 14:55:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In truth Peggerty did not really notice much of his home, the experience of being held so close to this vibrant man so filled with life. Her skin was already beginning to tingle with such anticipation. His choice in reaction to her submission was interesting, for her it was exciting too for so very often she scared men off, both with her passion and her confidence. Being carried to a bedroom was certainly a first for her especially by a confident man that knew what she was and appeared to understand her. However once more many thoughts were leaving her mind as her sexual and primal side were taking over.<br><br>To be made love too was certainly going to be an experience especially by someone that really appeared to understand her body so well. When he lay her down on his massive bed it was Peggerty’s turn to melt into the ruffled sheets her legs parted eaily for the irraka did not fear displaying herself so fully to Craig. Again noises not words fell from her mouth they were certainly sounds of encouragement. <br><br>As the mans lips travelled up her long pale legs she parted them a little further and let a slow long moan slip into the air already her womanhood was growing moist and warm her nipples hardened as did her clitoris. Her hips writhed a little but it slow and measured as he travelled closer and closer to her point of pleasure. “Please….yes….” escaped her lips when Craig finally found hers.<br><br>The irraka opened for him her rose unfurled he tongue found no resistance in fact it was welcomed in with her sweet taste and silken folds. Still her she writhed slowly though it was far less urgent than there time on the beach, instead of bucking against this man it was more of a gentle flow. Her clitoris was growing warmer and that heat seemed to spread over her body.<br><br>Her one hand found Craig’s hair and face and she caressed it gently stroking him with tender affection, the other hand which was held by his Peggerty slowly moved up her body towards her breasts and her succulent nipples that were once more darkening. It was so different to the irraka’s usual sexual encounters and so much better. She could hardly find words or even a voice, only long sighs and erotic noises were able to escape.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>09-06-2010, 15:37:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig loved that she touched him, her hand was so warm against his skin as he gave attention to her body. He lavished his attention as much as he could, his entire mouth was engaged in her pleasure. he wrapped his lips about her clit, tugging at her skin with a soft grip as his tongue danced across the aroused skin. He moved from her clit to run his tongue along her lips before again entering her body. His one free hand moved and the thumb began to repeatedly stroke her clit. he was beginning to develop and addiction to her sounds, each moan increasing his attentions and activity. He stopped the motion with his tongue long enough to look at her.<br><br><em>Please Peg, I want you to....</em><br><br>He bowed back down, his eyes looking across the expanse of skin that was her torso. The toned and taut belly, the curves of her breast. He looked for her eyes , her expressions. Even if she did not watch him he would watch her, the sight of her completely arousing him. His mouth moved, his tongue plunging and pulling faster. Trying to bring her, to have her spend and revel in her release.<br><br>His hand moved with hers, guided by her motions across her body. He opened his fingers, letting them sample skin and scar with equal care. He felt the soft skin of her breast, the supple and smooth skin as she brought his hand to her body. His fingers opened as they slowly pushed across the skin. He took her nipple and gentle began to roll it between his fingertips. Every touch was soft, ever move was meant to experience, enjoy, love the sensation of being with another.<br><br>As he knelt on the floor, pleasing her as best he could, he was grew to fully erect. Without her touch, just by her pleasure and responses, he grew full and flushed. With each sound she made he ached to crawl with her on the bed, to move between her legs as he kissed her skin. He did not want to add to her scars, instead he want to hold her and know that if there were tears, they were of pleasure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>09-06-2010, 16:59:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The noises that began to fill the room mingling and mixing twisting with the scents and aroma’s that seemed to radiate along with the heat from her beautiful body. His own heat and pleasure was bringing her yet closer to her climax, bringing to the edge of the waves that were about to crash upon the shore.<br><br>“Yes…” Peggerty cried out a little louder, by now her lips were offering up so much more of her nectar, more spilled into Craig’s mouth letting him taste her arousal and drink it as well as catch the smell of it. “Yes…” the irraka gasped again. Still she writhed on the bed&nbsp; her mouth was open but her eyes closed. She let go of his hand then and found her other breast, searching for her sensitive nipple. “Please…yes…” She was now writhing and moaning so loudly occasionally crying out. This man was driving her wild and she was almost at her peak.<br><br>After but a few more moments Craig was offered his request, and he watched and felt, as well as tasted Peggerty reach an extremely loud and physical climax. She spilled into her mouth and continued to wriggle and twist beneath him her one hand tugged at her nipple as her other continued to caress and stroke Craig. “Please…” her voice was gasping now, and whole body radiated such life, “Please….I want …I want you to fill me.” The irraka’s body shuddered and her womanhood pulsated once more letting out more of her arousal into the mans mouth. <br><br>“Inside me…please…” Her mind was only half there as he brought her over the edge. He was doing things to her body that she had never experienced before. It was not that Peggerty was some virginal flower; no it was that she had never met such an attentive man, had never met a man that could match her and more in this way.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>09-06-2010, 18:54:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Animals mate for reproduction, and while there was not doubt in Craig's mind at how Primal Peggerty was, she had asked for a lover. She had asked for a man and not an animal, not a mate. With her orgasm Craig continued to please her, to revel in the sensations of her releasing. Hands once again became soft, still firm in the contact with her body but without the insistence to drive her to spend. He heard her speak, her voice wavering and thick and he knew he could not deny that type of desire. <br><br>He crawled up her body, keeping contact with her skin at all times, his chest first to her legs, then pushing over her mons to her petite waist and belly. He paused long enough to give each nipple a kiss, not staying long enough to tease or play. His body's undulation across her ended with his arms to either side of her head, his face above hers, his manhood beckoning at the gates of her body.<br><br><em>So very beautiful...</em><br><br>His words were soft, spoken in a reverence that only can pass between two people in moments of freedom. He moved his hips, slowing opening her body. His cock pressed forward, not in a thrust, but a steady penetration of her womanhood. He did not rush, feeling her grip at him, pull his skin deeper inside her. He moved until he was buried and he waited. During this he leaned his head down, eyes closing at the overwhelming sensation that Peggerty caused, that they caused together. His breath quickened and a moan escaped his lips as he felt he could go no further. <br><br>His hips began a slow withdrawal that brought more sounds to his voice. His chest flushed and sweat appeared down his spine.&nbsp; The movement complete he began again, setting a tempo painfully slow for both of them. For now it was right, Craig knew that it would change, and there was no race to get to that change. He leaned forward to kiss Peg as they began to learn even more about one another.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>10-06-2010, 09:03:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Long slow noises continued as the irraka moved beneath his body, feeling the contact of his skin only brought her yet more erotic sensations this was truly love making this was sensual and slow, though it was driving her wild the pace felt wondrous as did his musky masculine scent. The feeling of his tongue upon her nipples caused her back to arch briefly, before she parted her thighs yet further and then let her lips find hers.<br><br>She was still moving beneath Craig and her hips slowly moved to meet his own, there was certainly no resistance as they joined as one. Her folds embraced him and drew him in deeper to hilt, she cried out with such pleasure as he drew out and entered her again. Her own body joined with his rhythm almost as if they were becoming as one. Her silken petals were smooth and moist they were warm and so inviting.<br><br>As Craig kissed her it was as if those lips were matching her others, and her tongue found his curling around his as another part of her body shared with his own. Moans and muffled cries continued to reverberate into his own mouth. They were joined it seemed both in body and spirit. As they continued to move as one. Already Peggerty was finding herself beginning to reach another climax.<br><br>Peggerty wanted this man, she wanted Craig and it was so much more than for physical needs it felt somehow she had always known him. Her fingers then began to trace and dance over his spine, caressing him so gently and slowly for now there was no nails, that would come in time.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>10-06-2010, 17:00:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Criag stayed atop Peg, not rushing, trying to experience all that he could with the woman beneath him. His hips moved slowly, a simplistic and long glide that joined and then separated their body's. He was not sure if he could go any faster. Peg grasped him, clutched him within her body and held him. He was turgid, no room to expand even as he tried to do so.<br><br>The room was heavy with the scent of two bodies, engaged and taken by one another. The heavy scent of exertion, of sex, hung in the air. Both of them shared, competing in the air and then with one another. Craig's body had a sheen, it was fully aroused and warm to the touch. Maybe he was not moving hard and fast, but the slow intensity had been just as challenging. He looked to Peg, licking the salt from his lips before he moved.<br><br>He leaned down, one hand moving to the side of her face, and he kissed her. For a moment they were completely joined and she could feel all of his want. His other hand moved down, finding her leg and he brought it up, bending it and holding it beside his hip. The position allowed him a little more depth, that slight difference of angle that allowed him to draw against skin inside her body not normally found. He sped up just a bit, his breathing and hints of noise matched Peg's. He did not speak, instead he let motion and intensity communicate for him. The steady meeting and separating, The constant touching, kissing, sampling all the she had to offer. The soft bites along her shoulder, and the meeting of her eyes with his. <br><br>There would be another time to howl, to cut loose and try and wreck each other. This afternoon he wanted the woman in his bed to feel sated, to feel treated. He wanted her her to be spent, and curl in his arms to nap, and the only way to accomplish this was to wear her body away in the most personal of pleasures. His hips increased the rocking motion that sent him deep within her folds, He resisted the sensations as best he could, but it would not be to long until she drew him no matter what his resistance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>11-06-2010, 11:02:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Craig moved into her Peggerty continued to meet his pace her eyes were closed but her mouth was open gasping and moaning with such pleasure, and the scents in the room only aroused her yet further. He felt so good inside her he fitted so well and what his attentions to her body and mind were only returned to him tenfold, and the woman indeed had so much to offer. When she spoke it was in a language he could not understand much like his own it was old, it was ancient, and so very feral.<br><br>The irraka was tight but so slick and she used her silk and her petals to offer that which he was giving her. He her turn she tightened a little more each time making sure that in her throws of passions she was offering as much to Craig. His new position only drove her wilder as he moved deeper inside her, and she moved her hips to meet his. Her voice and gasps grew louder, her body glistened beneath Craig the freckles like jewels across her skin.<br><br>Her own hands ran down his spine and caressed his buttocks even occasionally between. However she moved and rolled this man, this man that was part taming the beast onto his back and she in turn began to make love to him. Slowly Peggerty moved and gyrated her hips, as her fingers and lips found his face and his torso. The irraka struggled to keep control but for now she wanted to make love to this man, he could not even imagine how he had touched her and in how many ways.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>11-06-2010, 16:05:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved above her, his hips and Peg's meeting without the urgency of this afternoon but with no less need. He knew it will not always be this way, this slow or tender. Neither of them preferred direct submission, but this was joint surrendering. There was no competition, no need to meet and achieve one another. They were still equal.<br><br>She had requested something of him, to make love to her, and a request like that deserved to be fulfilled.<br><br>The hand on her leg gripped her skin and the muscle beneath. Slowly he turned with her, bringing Peg atop his body so that she was astride him. He withdrew mid turn and when he was resting on his back he entered again. Letting his full length slide within and open her in a new position. His right hand came up, cupping her breasts and pushing slightly, encouraging her to a sitting position when she could arch and bend as she wished to take him as she wanted. His left cupped her rear, holding her and massaging as his hips continued to rock.<br><br><em>Peg... not much longer... I can't..you are to much... this is...</em><br><br>His voice told the story of his will crumbling. He was unafraid to be human, to admit he was pushed to the edge because of the woman he was with. He was erect, but now grew turgid, the change was slight, but could be felt as his body neared orgasm. His back arched slightly under her body. <br><br>Instinct was hard to override, his body gave all the signs of him wanting her to define the pace. Would it be as slow as they had started, the painful milking of his release causing him to thrash and arch under her body while in her possession? Or would she increase the tempo, the intensity and impact to drive him to spend? Either way, Peg was going to make this man howl for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>12-06-2010, 08:51:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty could feel just how turgid this man had become within her tightening and excited folds. She was so warm there now and the irraka wondered it she might just explode from this whole sensual and erotic experience. The scents and sensations were more than intoxicating and her mind was blurring with all the pleasures that this man was offering her. They might have been very different creatures but at this moment they were a man and a woman finding pleasures in each other very human parts.<br><br>She was moaning so loudly and gasping as he felt her climax rising, she was almost over the edge and that much was obvious as Peggerty became far more vocal, she certainly gave no thought for his neighbours. This was driving her wild and finally it was almost as if she broke, she moved faster against Craig with an urgency “Yes…”she cried out as the intensity of the act spiralled upwards. “Please…all of you....” <br><br>With Craig’s knowledge of the human body he could see the effects or rather feel the effects of his most attentive love making, like the waves they both loved so much Peggerty had begun to swell and as she moved more quickly against him as her breath quickened and her beat raced. Finally with a long near bursting howl the the young irrakas wave crashed upon the shore and he felt that orgasm, and it was certainly not one that was forgettable. It was from both her body and soul as they joined on yet another level.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>12-06-2010, 09:17:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With her body and her voice joined, Craig was lost. Her motiones, pushing, pulling, driving him deep while gripping him tight, cause his own voice to join hers. He moaned and cried with her, lost in the feeling. His hand left her breast, grabbing at her hip as the other hand mimic the action. He did not force her, instead held on as if he would not let her stop. he could not stop her, and would not even if he had the resolve.<br><em><br>Peg.. I'm..</em><br><br>His voice was lost in an animal's howl that echoed the apartment. The sound of passion, until this point may, have been loud, but nothing like how he called out. But the voice matched the man. it had been far to long for him in the arms of another, and never with a woman who had an understanding of his nature, his being. Within her folds, inside her body, he released. Not in terminus, and with no pausing, his body convulsed and back arched as he came.He gripped her hips, fingers closing tight, but he did not stop her movements. Instead he matched her, his cock releasing inside her without pause. He cried out, thrashing as his hips continued their movements without his conscious control. Together they had won, they had achieved each other.<br><br>He let go of her hips, reaching for her head to draw her to a kiss. Each movement of her body causing him to twitch, to shiver as she gripped him. He did not immediately soften, instead remaining partially aroused as he could not leave her. He pulled her to his mouth, kissing her with an energy that the rest of his body did not have.<br><em><br>Peg.. today.. tonight.. stay with me... do not leave, share my bed, be here. </em><br><br>He wanted her to stay, to be near her. His primal side was partially quenched, he desire sated for now. As a man he was done, but he wanted more. She was responsive to his touch and tongue as well as their sex. He looked at her, and it was with an odd seriousness, formal in someways.<br><em><br>We have surfed and made love... I... I want you to trust me, and if you can, sleep in my arms, let me hold you if I can and rest with me. Your scars, the urgency you made love, your sounds. stay with me, let me be here for you.</em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>12-06-2010, 11:11:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The howl seemed to continue to echo about the room, about the whole apartment, perhaps even the house, it lingered on with the heady and intoxicating scent of their love making. It seemed to take some time for Peggerty to come down from the high of that orgasm, she had never experienced anything like this before. What made it even more perfect was the fact he knew what she was. Her kisses began with biting passion though slowed to sensual over time as the irraka finally pulled herself from his manhood.&nbsp; <br><br>Quite moans and slow growls passed from her lips as she finally got her breath back and lay down beside this man, this man for all the short time she had known him felt like pack. It was as if the seed he spilled within her the passion he had joined with her gave them a bond that was so much more than physical. Finally as their bodies and mouths separated for a moment and Peggerty heard his words, she smiled her eyes were heavy lidded and her face was soft now. As was her soft kisses she placed in Craig’s lips and face.<br><br>“I…I don’t trust easily, but…with you it is easy…you are so different.” He felt like the alpha male she needed for her strange pack and for at least now, at least for today she would stay. “Yes…you….I want to stay in your arms.” There was another lingering kiss that spilled onto his lips. This was followed by a nuzzle into his neck. The irraka loved his strength and his passion, she loved the fact he was so alive, and more than that he was a match for her he was an equal.<br><br>Her fingers now caressed his face and body gently and the passions faded from her, still the need to be close to him was so strong, she wanted to know so much about him, on many levels. To share his bed and to be offered that meant so much. To be wrapped in his arms too was something else that only added to the pleasures they had already shared. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>13-06-2010, 00:42:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved without releasing her, rolling to his side taking her with him. He did not reach for a sheet or a cover, instead entwining his legs with hers, using his body to keep her warm. he was covered in sweat, his back and lower body ached with the pain of deep physical pleasure. He returned her kisses, her contact. playfully he nipped at her bottom lip, pulling at it and letting go. <br><br>He was still half aroused, coated in a slick made by both their bodies. He remained pressed between them, a testament to the pleasure shared. He was tired, but wanting more. Craig knew there would be more and the first rumble of thunder struck the silence of the room.<br><em><br>Sleep with me now, and I will wake you when the storm grows. We will go to the rooftop dressed as we are now and see the rain. </em><br><br>He brought one hand up and he cheated. He did not use magic, but his fingers found the back of the neck where it meets the spine and they began to rub. Slow lazy patterns on skin that was unblemished. Fingertips pushing skin and muscle, pushing warmth deep to tissue below. He made a noise like a sated grumble, not quite a growl. The sound of happiness, of trust.<br><br>The apartment smelled like passion, not just sex. Missing was the animalistic tint of increased action of the brutality of the action. It scented like two people, joined, spent. The rumble of the weather sounded again, the storm would be there soon enough, and Craig would wake as he always did. This time would be different, this time he would bring someone with him to watch the storm from the roof. Someone who he wanted to know more about and share with. He leaned over and kissed peg softly, moving her so that should she wish to drift off, it was his arm as her pillow, and his body to keep her warm.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>13-06-2010, 12:59:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>It took sometime for Peggerty top come down from sexual and almost spiritual high. Never before has she met someone that understood her body so well, and the ways to tame her or rather it, for she for all that she was human in many ways was still a feral animal not too far from the surface. This man understood her so well even after such a short time. The irraka felt so connected to him.<br><br>She let soft and gentle kisses mingle with his, and the scent of them was still like a drug that was curling about her …more than a drug it was an intoxicating blanket that wrapped her with comfort and warmth. Peggerty nuzzled in closer under his arm taking in the stronger masculine aroma that radiated form him. So much about this amn was right.<br><br>Her fingers traced patterns too, over his fine body, over the muscles and lines she enjoyed it and revelled in it. Still his soothing warmth slowly sent her to slumber even over the slow and rumbling beginnings of the storm. It seemed that for the moment this natural occurrence could not compete with his man that understood the beast. Her breathing slowed now and she relaxed completely. Occasionally she murmured and muttered in her sleep but there was no tension. Sometimes even in sleep her fingers continued to caress Craig or her lips and mouth kissed him.<br><br>The trust was there he could feel it. For of course she would never sleep in the arms of a man she did not trust. Peggerty wanted to be close to this man, for whatever reason the young irraka wanted this closeness. A closeness that was so much more than the sex….even if that sex was likely the best she had experienced. To rest in Craig’s arms was ….more than words could describe but she would find them in time, perhaps it would be actions over words....or something else.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>13-06-2010, 17:11:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The heavy rain had been falling for close to half an hour, that was the story the clock near the bed told. Craig had dozed off, lulled into sleep by the gentled staccato of the heavy drops falling against roof and window. His body had needed rest and he could not remember the last time it had been so completely used and spent. The reason for this wonderful drain still remained in his arms, the redheaded woman who had curled herself around his body body, and not long ago made him cry out.<br><br>In her sleep Peg moved a little, her form was smaller than his, but not so much that he dwarfed her. They fit together, bodies finding each others curves and molding seamlessly to one another. In her sleep she made slight noises, whimpers and mutters, curling deeper into his embrace. Occasionally her hand moved almost to check if he were still there, or if he was a spirit. Craig was there, and in his dozing state he felt her actions, each one bringing a languid squeeze from his arm, a reassurance her was real.<br><br>It was the change in the storm that woke him. He had slept through several storms and even a few Hurricanes while living in Newport. Something about the rumbling act of nature was soothing for him, but this type of storm was different, this storm set off another set of feelings, and he felt himself waking. Usually he would slip to the roof, sit or lay out and feel the storm as it passed. Today was different, there was someone to share the storm with and she would understand.<br><br>Craig moved slowly, gently turning Peg over so that her back was to his chest and then he shifted down her body. He stopped midway down her back and began to place slow kisses along her spine, gentle bites to follow each brush of the lips. His free hand went over her hip, up and between her breasts. He began a slow spiral against her skin, running his hand over her body. The soft flesh of her chest, the textured skin of her nipples, down across her flat belly to just above her mons, so close to opening her before he stopped and went back up her body.<br><br>His other hand stayed behind her, finding the firm curve of her rear. Criag began to rub, to massage, and to find any muscle that he had missed earlier. A slow and deep push into skin as his mouth and other hand worked to wake her up. He wanted her to be able to come out of her sleep in a slow and easy tempo, and into some thing pleasurable. The though of her joining him on the roof was arousing, and as he began to wake her, his own body began to wake as well. On one pass his hand gently cupped the opening of her womanhood, a gentle squeeze before back up and over skin again. He would share with her, he already knew it.<br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>14-06-2010, 13:55:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The young irraka began to stir and in a most breathtaking manner, the touches and the caresses, the kisses and attention of the man that she had grown to trust so easily caused her to sigh and let out soft noises as she passed between the land of warm slumber to the world of the wakeful. Already her body was beginning to respond, he could feel it as her back arched a little and her tender nipples hardened once more. To her is seemed they fitted together like nothing she had seen before. Somehow this bond they were creating was as a pack yet more than that. <br><br>Still she started to move against him the lingering mingled scents were still there in the air, she was only partially aware of the passage of time, yet she was definitely aware of what Craig was doing to her and it was something that Peggerty wanted, yes she wanted this and desired yet more. Moans passed her lips along with the sighs and joined to chorus of the storm. <br><br>The electricity in the air too was touching her caressing her skin with its electric&nbsp; touch with static that teased her, its touch joined with Craig, it began to drive her to more than wakefulness it was driving her to a higher arousal, Peggerty felt it in all the parts of her body. It was teasing her just as Craig was solely bringing her to the same state in his way.<br><br>The man felt her body responding tom and the storm, Goosebumps rose upon her skin, a skin which was growing warmed with his expert touch. Again the irraka found herself growing excited, both sexually and spiritually. The noises became words once more, “Please…” she moved against him. “Please….” There was starting to become a strangely urgent tone in her voice that matched the progression of the storm.&nbsp; &nbsp;“Tell me ….tell me what you want…” The irraka wanted to pleasure Craig too….just before the storm because when that hit …she knew what she wanted.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>17-06-2010, 18:26:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He continued to move against her, his hands gliding over her torso. He was not grabbing, massaging or holding, but letting his fingers drift and leave a spider webbed touch in his wake. He bit the base of her spine, now that she was awake there was a hair more force, more than he had used during the session that had worn them out. He moved from the bed, not bothering to dress and held out his hand.<br><em><br>Come on, we need to hurry.</em><br><br>He waited for her to grip his hand, feeling the strength and force in her touch. It only made him feel more alive as he led her down the stairs to the main floor and to the door. Craig didn't hesitate, throwing the locks and opening the door. He spoke before exiting.<br><em><br>Let them know they are safe, we will be right back.</em><br><br>He was talking about Freddie and Enach and roll of heavy thunder followed by strikes of lightning seemed to argue against his point. Craig waited a moment and then went out into the hall, bare assed and unconcerned he led Peg to a door at the end of the hallway, all of 15 feet away. He moved as if he had done this a hundred times before, which he had. He had been caught once, the nice lady across the hall. They had stood there for a moment before he said good day and headed to the roof, she smiled and went back into her apartment. It had worked out well for both all things being equal.<br><br>Craig led Peg up the wooden stairs, the only sound in the straight stairwell being their hurried feet on the wood floor. Like the hill of a roller coaster, the excitement began to build on the ascent. Craig's pulse quickened and his scent changed. Arousal, excitement, a a musk was produced that slipped do the stairs and Peg got to walk right behind it, trail in its wake as he led them up.<br><br>The door at the top led to the roof and without pause Craig pushed the door open. He had long ago settled the lock and he pushed out and into the storm without a second thought. From the humid stuffiness of the stairwell into a Mid-Atlantic storm, the worlds were so different. Rain pelted the two of them, snapping against flesh and hair, little stings of intensity. Electricity flooded the air and more thunder rumbled in greeting. Craig smiled a big smile and without thinking leg go of Peg's hand and pushed his shoulder into hers, moving her just a bit with his body. The informal sound of the first bell as he looked to the woman, licked his lips and smiled. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>18-06-2010, 18:44:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course on the way out a simple bark to the boys was enough and they appeared to answer her.<br><br>Being naked was not something that troubled the irraka, in fact finding someone else that was as free as her in this matter was yet another thing that she found so refreshing to find someone that felt the same as her on this matter, and the thought that they might get caught on the stair well only offered to add to arousal. <br><br>By now the sounds and sensations of the storm, the electricity in the humid air and the scent that hung in the air was driving her to a far greater high. Craig could sense that Peggerty could barely contain herself even as they reached the roof her nails seemed a little longer her teeth appeared a little sharper. Of course she was still under control but the magus could feel the way the wild of the storm was affecting her spiritually and sexually. Another rumble was matched by a low and sensual growl, and as the cold rain struck her Peggerty arched her back and shook her auburn main of hair much like a dog might.<br><br>The stimulant of the water upon her pale naked skin created more noises these were yet more feral and&nbsp; the irraka almost called out to the Storm cat, daring it to join them for she knew it well, yet this was a private time, though her more feral and animal side was taking over. Thus as Craig bumped agains her skin a growl passed her lips. “Fuck me…” She said “Fuck me like the bitch I am.” There was an urgency in her voice, as the strom grew closer. The look upon her face was intense and it seemed she wanted the sex to be that way too. This creature was not one to be tamed but it could be placated in many ways.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>18-06-2010, 19:42:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The storm had been giving Craig a new found energy, a want and a desire of his own. Part playful, part serious, the storm's furry was the source of energy that was moving through him as Peg spoke. her look, her words, the intensity of her being was just as strong and the elements themselves. He did not even nod, did not even acknowledge her plea as he closed his eyes and let the rain cover him.<br><br>When he opened them , there was something different, something about him changed as he broke one of the rules of his kind. For a moment it was not the rain that surrounded the two on the roof of the building, but instead the sound of waves rolling to the beach, the heavy presence of open water, a larger wave seems to crash around them and the smell of salt water filled the air. He turned to Peg without a word, moving his body in front of hers. Chest to chest he pushed her backwards, walking her to the door of the stairwell, he did not talk, he did not touch her save with his torso until her back hit the wooden door. <br><br>He pressed into her, pinning her against, it, his chest flattening her breasts, causing her nipples to push into his flesh. He grew heavy, pressing his arousal between them, trapping it atop her leg and then opening folds of her sex. Both hands came up, one to her hair, the other to her chin, taking possession of her head. He tilted her head back and his mouth lower, he licked the full length of her throat, hollow to chin, tasting her biting the skin right under her jaw line. He did not bite her neck yet, as temping of a target as that was. She had not offered it to him here, not yet, and he was not ready, there was till more to feel.<br><br>The hand on her chin left its place, the other hand wrapped in her hair continued to hold her head back and leave her throat exposed. With a growl of his own he began to bite at her shoulders even as he lowered his hand. Fingers found her, opened her, and entered without teasing, Two pushing inside to lift her to her toes, to keep her pinned to the door. He would give himself to her yet, he wanted her truly ready to be taken, to be panting and wanting his full attention.<br><br>The fingers pushed inside, withdrew, pushed again and settled into a motion as he grew fully erect. He could feel the ache, his skin stretched past the normal arousal as he touched Peg. Something about her called to his own beast, he own animal. Maybe he was not a wolf, but there was something inside him that answered every noise she made with his own. When he finally spoke it was not a whisper.<br><em><br>On Your knees Peg</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>19-06-2010, 08:50:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The energies of the elements, of the water, of the electricity when joined with the strength of the man in front of her drew her out yet further, her flesh was tingling her heart was pounding within her chest. The irraka was filled with such desire for this man, both body and soul. Even more so then beast within this primal man became yet more apparent. The scent of the se, and those crashing waves brought further excitement Peggerty could hardly contain herself. More growls passed from her lips and from deep in her chest.<br><br>As Craig took charge, he smell the musky scent of her arousal, this was the first male that had dared to do this too her. Of course he would not always be dominant yet tonight it was what she wanted, the irraka wanted him to fuck her so hard, to make her howl like a bitch. His attentions to her neck and shoulder the way the held on to her hair so roughly was exactly what she wanted in this storm, exactly what she needed, to fulfill all her desires <br><br>A gasp passed from her lips as his fingers entered her pink folds, they were already so wet some of her arousal dripped onto his hand and fingers. She was panting by now as she felt that full erection against her, yes Peggerty was almost at her climax already feeling this masculine body against her own, and smelling that most musky scent that he offered to her nostrils pushing her over the edge.<br><br>As the words came from his lips her throat was shown obviously to him and then Peggerty let out an animal noise though it was not quite a growl it appeared more submissive. At least for now. With that the irraka fell to her knees as he had asked. Oh yes she wanted this she craved and desired this as much as she did the man himself.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>19-06-2010, 09:15:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved with her, pulling her from the back of the stairway and more into the rain, watching her go to her knees. He circled her once, coming to kneel behind her. He pressed his chest to her back, the rain creating a thin layer between them that immediately heated from their bodies. He pushed to her, letting her feel the muscles of his chest push to her flesh. He was there, aroused and full, pushing against her rear as he leaned to her. Not with the tip , but the length pushing to the crevice of her round skin.<br><br>He lowered his chest, causing his weight to push her to all fours. He moved as he did so, lifting her hips as his hands gripped her sides. He ran his cheek over her spine before delivering several bites to her back. They were rougher that earlier, actual teeth but not near enough pressure to break the skin. He kissed down her spine, tongue flicking water from her skin, moving to her rear.<br><br>He licked over her flesh, tongue dancing across her body. His hands moved to her rear, pushing and exposing her womanhood and the tight little circle of her ass. He watch the water sluice over her skin before leaning in and giving her one strong lick from just below her clit to the other end of her lips. He paused to let her respond before leaning forward again and flicking his tongue across the tightened muscle of her rear. Then he moved. One hand to her shoulder the other to the base of his erection. he moved forward, leaning into peg's body. the glans of his cock rested on her opening, between her lips, poised and ready to enter her. He leaned over, and whispered to her.<br><br><em>Peg.</em><br><br>His mouth closed and teeth entered the flesh between her neck and shoulders. Not enough to break skin, but to lock down, tighten and hold her in place. Even as he did so his hips pushed, and in one stroke he entered her, forcing her apart to take him. He did not pause, instead removing himself only to crash inside her again. His glans struck at her inner walls, running their length as he begins to take her with less gentleness than before. One hand held her shoulder, the other her him, and for that brief moment he worked her body to his own speed, his own tune, the storm above calling out and demanding satisfaction
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>19-06-2010, 14:12:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she was pushed onto all fours Peggerty let out a growling moan, this was what she wanted, feeling the water and the muscles and flesh against her own lean form she could feel the sensations of his rippling muscles as he could feel hers. The irraka let out a long rumbling growl which mixed with a moan and carried on between the two. Craig could feel how aroused she was as he pressed his length against her. Already he was growing wet and slippery just from her. <br><br>She wanted so much for him to just thrust into but it appeared Craig had other plans for her, and he was driving her wild with anticipation there was even at one point Peggerty even was on three as her hand searched for her burning and swollen clitoris in order that she might find some release. His bits and kisses made her back arch and more noises that grew louder matching the storm escaped her lips as the water fell over her back. When Craig exposed her so completed Peggerty called out again for him to fuck her hard.<br><br>However his tongue appeared to give her a little respite as did her own fingers. When the mans tongue flicked over her lips they appeared to flush and pulsate a little even open further ready for him. A bark and another moan was in the air when he found her smaller hole, even it responded a little to his attentions. Peggety called out again for him to fuck her hard.<br><br>When Craig finally returned to her her back and held her down as an Alpha male should with his mate it took all her concentration, well that which was left not to shift her form. When he finally thrust into the irraka, her back arched and Peggerty joined him in the urgency and passion of the moment, she was near lost in the moment as the storm cat demanded its tithe of the energies the two of them had created. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>20-06-2010, 03:54:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Earlier has been passionate, tender, careful to please without taking. This has no less intensity, but the passion was replaced with a physical need that could only be described as a fuck. Craig pushed into Peg with a force he did not use earlier, in the back of his mind he was happy she was so aroused so the screams would not be in pain. His mouth had locked, holding her even as parts of the their body's thrashed against one another.<br><br>He felt her, her every move, it gripped at him and electrified the feeling of her body around his. He opened her with his thrusts, forcing her apart and wide to accept him. His mouth stayed on her skin, tongue striking against the trapped flesh between his teeth. One hand remained on her shoulder, holding her in place even as his body tried to drive hers forward. His other hand moved, across her back, over her rear.<br><br>He had seen her, the times he had teased, he had watched her reactions. His thumb pressed against the tight bud of her rear, pausing as he dove into her again, he let his hand rest. Then, as he withdrew, he pushed against her ass. The thumb made her stretch, open, force him if she wasn't careful with throwing her hips back. And with the violence and physically of their motions, there was no careful left.<br><br>He was building, his cries and moans were forced into her shoulder, into her body as she worked him. Even with every push of his hips, every thrust of his body to hers he made his way closer to orgasm. His eyes closed, he tried to focus, a tear rolling down has cheek at the combination of pleasure and pain. He called her name into her shoulder, knowing soon he would no longer be able to hold her any longer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>20-06-2010, 11:30:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				This was a fuck and more, it was violent and lust filled, she could not believe how aroused she was, only this man had dared to do this and to take her like this as he thrust between her lips and folds with such force, yet he held her firm, her back was arched and each of his thrusts was met with his own. Peggerty was crying out and growling with pleasure as her folds began to drip from her body. Her flesh felt alive, the aggressive sex that they were having was truly something she had never even managed to imagine.<br><br>Indeed he felt her growing climax as her folds began to tighten around him yet his powerful thrusts and her own juices would not allow them to clutch him. Still she called out almost as if she were competing with the storm. The irraka was hardly aware of his hand traversing across her body and to her buttocks she was hardly even aware when his thumb found her tighter passage. Though as her hips pushed back with such violence Peggerty she felt him enter her there was a gasp and a loud howl. Still she continued to thrust and buck against him moaning and gasping, panting calling out the mans name.<br><br>The fact he had been made so wet with her folds made the tightness of her passage less difficult for penetration, he had taken her in yet another way, he had filled her. “Yes …” She called out again, over and again she was wild as she called out his name along with it. Her hand found her folds and clitoris driving as she felt so filled now and as his voice filled her body and spirit through her skin. Her juices spilled out and she finally orgasmed. Her climax more than matched the storm above her head though she did not …could not finish until he had finished, until had reached the same and unbelievable high that she had.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>21-06-2010, 20:56:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing her call out, feeling her grip and pull at him as she came caused his mouth to release, his back to arch, and for him to go upright against her. He howled, a noise fighting the storm for dominance as he lost himself to the fury of the elements, and to Peg.<br><br><em>Yes...PEG</em><br><br>He started his own orgasm , bucking, twitching, shivering as his body drove into her. Her gripping, her command of him was not lost as he poured inside her, never once stopping as he pushed and pulled. Each movement caused him to howl out, his voice growing hoarse in the storm. His thumb pushed, breaking the seal of her tight rear and pushing and digit in even as his body pushed deep into her folds.<br><br>Sweat was lost to the rain, the water sluicing over his body. His eyes closed and he let himself fall to the elements. His orgasm started to subside, his body drained of energy, cum and yet he felt more alive than ever. He stayed inside Peg, leaning over, his tongue gently cleaning her, licking her, showing his thanks, he want sated it was his time to be appreciative.<br><br><em>Peg .. are you... how... I ...</em><br><br>His words were broken, hoarse. His breath ragged and labored. He removed his thumb.his hands wrapped around her, still kneeling he pulled her up and too him, holding her as close as he possibly could.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>22-06-2010, 14:31:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was likely that Peg had a second perhaps a third orgasm as Craig filled her once more as he finished that which had started to early in the day, he understood not only her body but so much more than that, on a primal level on the level at which they finally spent in the storm. <br><br>When she finally relaxed as much as she was able to, at least when his body too began to find some calm after the storm that there actions had performed so did hers. She stopped bucking and writhing and finally was about to relax in this mans arms, first though she shared one more kiss, the remaining passion was spent in it and once Peggerty drew back and fell into Craig’s embrace. <br><br>The Irraka took his fingers and licked and kissed them, I…I…never….not…like…”&nbsp; she too was a little breathless even as she thought of how intense the experience hand been. This was more than lust or sex, there had been a connection there that only a fortunate few would even know. <br><br>Peggerty felt the rain now, as she had felt it before they started and it cooled her burning body, “I…want…no…need to know you…need to see you.”&nbsp; Her fingers interlaced with his wanting to keep the connection for as long as she could. The tension was slipping from her body with the water, though like his her voice was still hoarse. <br><br>Truly Peggerty had never been with a man like this before. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>24-06-2010, 01:55:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig reached down, pulling peg up to straddle his legs, still buried inside her body as if she would not release him. The motion caused another shiver as her back met his chest. He moved his hands up, bring her arms with them, placing her hands on his head as he sat behind her. His hand cupped both her breasts, covering them as he held her. He was quiet, the noise of the storm surrounding them as they sat there in the rain.<br><br>His breath was labored, each draw of air was almost painful as he struggled to find some modicum of control. He could not leave her even if he wanted to, instead he knelt there, letter her body grip and hold his. Each flex causing a spasm to shiver his spine.<br><em><br>We... you... good together, amazing.. you are amazing. Are you...how are you?</em><br><br>He bowed his head to her shoulder, noticing the depth of the bite marks on her shoulder. He licked at the wound as if to heal it. His motions were slow, careful, concerned about the woman in his grasp. He knew the storm would not last to much longer, the most violent actions having passed with them. He knew eventually they would have to leave the roof, but for now he remained.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>25-06-2010, 11:24:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The sounds that now passed from Peggerty’s lips were as such a contrast from the grows of lust and passion, and the howls of such intoxication which had raged from within but such a short time before. They were soft, feminine soothing almost, ass her hands caressed his wet hair. The fact he remain inside her only added to these noises, even more so when Craig’s hands found her firm breasts, she shuddered to, with a few more little shivers of excitement.<br><br><br>“I…I don’t…don’t think I…never like that…so good.” Her own voice was still shaky and she wondered too if for the next few minutes if her legs would not be the same. The experience had been so intense.&nbsp; “More than amazing…” Slowly her breathing became calmer. <br><br>As her breathing calmed and the irraka felt the mans tongue upon her shoulder she let out a slow sigh, Craig seemed to know her so well, what she wanted, he was attentive, and she hoped that she in her way was able to return it to him. Peggerty believed she could. It felt just so right, not just here in the rain, but with him. With this man everything seemed so alive and different.<br><br>Her fingers continued to caress his head and eventually though reluctantly. The she wolf released him. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>25-06-2010, 21:11:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>I .. I bit you Peg... I hope it doesn't hurt for long.</em><br><br>He didn't apologize for biting her, he had wanted to. He had wanted to sink his teeth into her and hold her, claim her, maybe even try and tame her, but he had wanted to bite her. Apologizing for doing it would not have been right. He continued to hold her, hands cupping her breasts, covering them with his. He was careful not to try and arouse her, he would go again, and again as long as this woman demanded him to perform he would.<br><br><em>How about... hot shower, and then... I take the lads and go get dinner and you can have the run of the apartment to yourself. I ... I have clothes that will fit you, you can have the bed or anywhere else. Red meat... so hungry.. and... if not soon... then you again.</em><br><br>When she released his trapped body he cried out a little. Hanging, dripping from their mutual spend, he knew it was a sight. A certain vulgar eroticism that he could not shake. She still had him slowly leaving her body even as he had her coating his own. Thank the Gods for the rain to cover their sounds and their traces.<br><br><em>Shower.. sauna like heat... with you... Now... before the storm end...</em><br><br>Course.. he was trapped under her still, maybe not inside, but he was not going anywhere until he Irakka atop him decided it was ok.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>26-06-2010, 09:40:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty would not have expected an apology, it had been right and in time she would bite him, yes she hoped that this was not a one time experience, for though it had been less than a day it felt like so much more, it was as if they had known each other for so longer. A part of her wondered on the matter of past lives, for there was such a connection.<br><br>The irraka remained there for a little longer even as he slipped from inside her, still caressing his dark hair. She spoke briefly and quietly though in a language he did not understand, it was a quiet prayer to father wolf and mother moon for her meeting with this most unique and exceptional of men.<br><br>A slow long sound passed her lips as he spoke of a shower and a bath, for usually she just went into the sea at night to clean herself and this would be a luxury even more so that she was spending it with Craig. Finally she stood and Peggerty was no longer shaky thus she held out her hand to the man to help him up, the rain still falling on her lean and supple body, slowly washing the even from her skin, though their passion would always remain just beneath it.<br><br>Peggerty also liked the idea of meat, and knowing she could eat it raw in front of him if she chose was something that pleased her a great deal, not having to hide what she was, yes that was certainly a plus. It was then the irraka let Craig lead her back to his apartment. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>28-06-2010, 00:20:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig stood slowly and took Peg's hand, moving with her to the stairs and silently down them. The sound of the rain above drowning the drips of water that fell from his body. He opened the door at the bottom, almost sure that police could be there worried about an assault considering the noises that had come from the roof. The storm had done its job, masking their howls and signs of pleasure.<br><br>Quickly he walked to his apartment, hand still in Peg's as the evidence of their meeting feel from his body with the water from the storm. He opened the door and slipped inside as quiet as a ghost, glad there was no audience to their entry. Once Peg was safely inside with him he locked the door and led her towards the shower, stopping quickly, turning, and kissing the woman again. His hands cupped her face, holding her so that he might thank her for everything. For being with him, for taking him. For making him want to feel more alive than he had in a very long time.<br><br>His lips met her, tasted her once again, Sampled the soft flesh as his tongue teased her with gently licks. he inhaled, trying to steal her breath, trying again to make her knees week and her body melt to his, this time with softness instead of his body taking hers.<br><br><em>Thank you</em><br><br>His voice was quiet, and was only a little louder than the final drops of water that fell from their bodies.<br><br><em>A shower and then I will take Enach and Freddie with me to get something worth eating. The water heater is large, we can take a while if you wish.</em><br><br>With that he brought her to the bath and bent over, turning the water on to fall into the old style 4 legged tub. His skin has a slight sheen to it from the residue of the rain. Peg could make out the burn scars and also what looked like talon marks on his flanks, scars that until now had been hidden from her sight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>28-06-2010, 11:24:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Those kisses meant so much, those touches too, they were as the world for the moment, Craig was her all, and more. Peggerty returned the kisses with a soft sensuality yet it was deeper, and somehow the physical no longer played a part. Of course the irraka found this man more than sexually attractive, yet there was another level that she was finding.<br><br>“I know you…many times…I feel you….” She shared another kiss, soft like the memories that had been lost somewhere. “Be my lover…be my…” Peggerty paused once more afraid to ask yet knowing it was right to do so. “Be…be my mate.”<br><br>It was then the irraka started to caress and gently stroke the scars that this man had born, she kissed them and ran her fingers over them whispering soft words and gentle growls. She spoke that though he bore the scars let them pain him no more. Her lips found his again as Peggerty inhaled his scent once more. She felt a connection, so much more than today, they were as one. <br><br>She climbed into the bath then, with him and took a chain from her neck, it was a simple chain with an old locket, she placed it about Craig’s neck and kissed him once more, and then her hands returned to his scars with such gentle attention. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>28-06-2010, 20:58:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craid din't have any words to match hers as she opened herself to him. Something about what she said, what she asked and required of him hit home and took hold. Gentle rolling emerald grass and waves pounding a nearby shore came to mind as she spoke, having heard these words before. But not from the petite woman before him. No, the petite wolf, she was a wolf and may have always been , he was not sure as the vision.<br><br><em>Le...leatha....leathean</em><br><br>Craig was not sure what he was saying but in her arms he felt finished, complete. He took her hands from his scars and wrapped them around his body, his arms matching as he looked to Peg.<br><br><em>I .. I think ....I think I have always run with you.</em><br><br>The words sounded so odd, but the honesty behind them felt right. he leaned down and nuzzled against her neck, not kissing, not biting, but rubbing against the skin of her throat as he closed his eyes and inhaled. Something about Peg seemed so familiar...but he had never met her before today. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>29-06-2010, 09:15:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty felt it, or rather she felt it again, the rushing water, the beating heart, the passion. Yes she had only met this man today it was the first time her eyes had fallen upon him, the first time her skin had met his, yet was it the first time her spirit had met hers.<br><br>She closed her eyes then and the scent of battle of powder and blood assaulted her nostrils she remembered the blood in the room and calls of the dying it rang in her head. A shawl about her shoulders…tartan… tears welled in the irraka’s eyes as her skin met his for yet another time. As her spirit touched his…<br><br>“Always run …with you…” She whispered into his neck, “So many times, I …I cannot loose you not again.” There was a flood of memories yet non made sense for now. Still they had time, or at least she prayed to father wolf that they would have time. Slowly then Peggerty let her lips brush against his. It was gentle and loving filled with tenderness as her hand slowly caressed Craig’s hair. His strength surrounded her and Peggerty felt whole,&nbsp; once more.<br><br>“Many times… always…always…. My heart…”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>30-06-2010, 07:40:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig kissed the young Irakka in front of him. A kiss made some many times in the last few hours, so many times in years past. he did not know it, did not understand it, but he didn't need to. He was a child of the primal wild, a scion of the stone tower, Shaman, Thyrsus on the path of ecstasy,&nbsp; and he knew how to feel. He was drawn to her, molding his body to hers under the water of the shower, his hands cupping her face, not needed to hold her as she would not leave his side.<br><br>Under clouds and over fields they had run and lived, and never met on the beach. it was another part of their life. His body pushed to hers and he felt his will building, He released the spell silently, the warm of his magic rolling over her body as the hands of a healer were summoned and all her aches were to be removed. It would take more to repair her bones, but he would in time. Now she was to feel no pain, nothing other that his embrace and his will to once again be hers. He would leave her dressed in the sheets of his bed, bring her food, serve her desire, be her mate. She would do the same for him, it was who they had been many times before for.<br><br>Time was not important, the realm and bailiwick of the enchanters, and yet Craig knew this was their moment again. He surrendered completely, confident in the knowledge that later this evening, or maybe tomorrow, he would explain all of what he had become. Something told him that he had never been this before, never awakened, never a worker with his will. It was something new, and he felt it. He was more for her this time, and in the back of his mind, this meant that their challengers would be far greater. He would share this thought with her later, for now he was hers.<br><br>He felt her breasts push into his chest, her stomach meet his. His arousal, still attentive but by no mean erect, was trapped by her body. There he stood holding her until the kiss broke.<br><br><em>I...I ..Craig.. Craig Havelin.... but called Lugh by some... but...with you.. you should know me as I am .</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>30-06-2010, 15:17:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty felt it, she felt that closeness that connection, of course it had been there since she and Craig had shared the waves, since they had fucked and made love, since they had pleasured each other in so many ways, yet now here in the shower so much called to her, so many moments in time…<br><br>The irraka was a simple creature, though not stupid, she was wild and a creature of the wild, her animal heart beat fast and so much of the primal part of her soul rang out, howled out to this man. Time was as nothing, no time did not matter to her, moments or years or even millennium, it was all the same to Peggerty. Her moments with this man, moments when her spirit and his joined was what was so important.<br><br>Oh yes memories flashed in her mind, there was scents, images sounds and touches, sensations and all of them powerful.<br><br>The irraka closed her eyes and she let her mind wander though it could not wander far because Craig held her there at this point, dreams would come later for the man had triggered so much.<br><br>Her hands caressed him stroked him and her fingers toyed with his wet skin, just as her lips played over his face and his neck, over his shoulders and to his lips again. It felt for now that they were as one. It mattered not what they were or what they had been they just were as they should be.&nbsp; Just as the seasons change, as the moon follows phases so did they, and the cycle returned again upon the beach today.<br><br><br>"I know...I know you...many names..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>02-07-2010, 07:50:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He sighed into her touch, into her embrace and care. His body melding with her and forming to her as if her were made to fit. He stayed standing, but he felt himself grow weak under her attention. His desire for her still inflamed as if they had not seen or spoken in a very long time. Her caresses brought forth moans as she knew each of his spots. Where he would respond as if she had been given a map.<br><em><br>Peg... if you keep this up the meal will have to wait as I will have to be with you again. it is .. never before with a woman like it is with you. All I want is you around me, saying you will be mine and I yours.</em><br><br>His words did not lie as the Irakka again summoned her lover, her mate to the fore. He knew he wanted her, his body would not be denied any of her favor or touch. It wanted her taste and her sound and all of it for his own purpose, his own desire. <br><br>His hands moved and found the small of her back, pressing her to him, massaging at skin and muscle that may have been sore from their animal act on the roof.. he did not want to leave, did not want to go as the scent of the woman was hidden under the hot stream of the shower and he wanted so dearly to have it back. He wanted to know she was the here and now, and the only way he could do that was with her touch. <br><br>The soap and the cleaning were forgotten for a moment as he moved to find her lips, to kiss her again, the memories of times past fading as he stood there with Peg, the wolf who had taken him and refused to let go.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>02-07-2010, 13:58:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Just as her hands caressed and found each spot, each point of pleasure and desire, so his found hers, hazy memories stroked her mind with fingers as expert as his. The soft kisses that Craig offered were returned, they still held desire but they were gentle as touch, they were soft and filled with deep sensations of love which came from so far within, from the very depths of her spirit.<br><br>“Always…” Peggerty took a breath, and the word escaped again between her kisses.<br><br>Her body was his but more importantly her soul they shared a bond, beyond time perhaps even space, a soul mate perhaps something more, who knew, but whatever it was this felt so right, it was if their bodies had been made as one, two halves that made the whole made them both complete.<br><br>It was then the irraka found the soap and slowly let her hand and body off the same attentions to this man who she saw as her lover and her mate. The kisses continued for some time as the water spilled and fell over her skin and his. Finally then she opened her eyes and spoke “We have all night…and longer…”<br><br>The truth was she was getting hungry, in time he would learn that or would he remember it?<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>02-07-2010, 21:56:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig nodded and relinquished his body to her touches, letting her clean and take her time rediscovering the flesh she had glimpsed at and touched throughout the day. He did nothing to hid his state of arousal, knowing that it would never pass, but at times would be easier to deal with. He moved under her guidance, letting her position and shift him at will until she would be satisfied that he was clean.<br><br>Then it was his turn, and he took as much time with her, savoring the chance to move his hands about her as the soap washed any traces of events from earlier away. He was meticulous, making sure that she was clean from head to foot. He was careful, exacting, using care and the soap to massage her body as he cleaned her. He did cheat once, kneeling before her. His tongue snaked inside her, making sure she was clean both within and outside her body. He stood then and rinsed her. Looking at her&nbsp; the entire time.<em><br><br>Take&nbsp; your time in the shower, just soak and enjoy the warmth. I am going to put fresh linens on the bed, something you can wrap yourself in and indulge yourself on while I am gone. </em><br><br>With that he kissed her cheek softly and stepped from the shower and grabbed a towel. There was no chance of using the mirror due to the steam in the air, not that he really needed to. He wrapped the towel around his waist and slipped from the bathroom, heading to change the sheet and put fresh linens on the bed as promised. He did just that clad only in towel, hurrying to get the job done before he dressed and went to get foot for the pack that he had invited into his home.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>03-07-2010, 15:16:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty indeed took her time in the shower it had been so long since she had been given such a luxury and from someone that she felt so close too as well. Certainly to be had been an experience and it did not appear to be ending anytime soon. The irraka revelled in the feel of the water, and the sensations as it played over her skin. Though not as much as she had revelled in the touch and the kisses of her lover Craig.<br><br>She took her time and once she was sure he had left Peggerty turned off the shower and dried herself as much as she was able her hair would be wet for quite some time. There was a temptation to shift and shake the water from her fur, though it would have been rather messy. So she did it in a more conventional way.<br><br>After relaxing a little in the most comfortable bed, wrapped in linens that were far cleaner and fresher than anything in her van, most of her blankets had a ‘doggy’ scent to them even after she had been to the laundry with them. She lay there a little there but then felt it might be alright to go and grab a drink of water. <br><br>The irraka took some time to take in the scents of the place learning yet more about the man. Finally she relaxed on the sofa with her feet up pulling a book from a shelf Peggerty flicked through it. For a while she considered outing on some music or the TV but instead chose to listen to the sounds about her. It did feel strange though not having her pack about her, she just hoped the boys would behave.<br><br>Meanwhile Craig was dealing with the other two members of the pack. Both were well trained, though the larger Freddy was submissive to the new alpha male in the mix, Enach was a little less obedient he seemed to like to pee on every blade of grass, just as Freddy though well behaved liked to check out bins. It appeared though that Craig did not need a lead he had to keep his senses about him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>04-07-2010, 18:54:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The apartment was neither large nor small. It was one of those places that just felt to be the right size. Maybe it was a the high ceilings, or the large windows, maybe it was that the bathroom had walls but everything else was open, that made it inviting. Who knew, but Craig had always loved the place.<br><br>There was a certain neatness to the home. Yes there was a little dust here and there, and some of the books had not been pulled from the shelves in some time, but there was an over all cleanliness. Books and music did seem to be the treat. Shelves lined with books, everything from college texts to omnibus fantasy novels. A goodly portion dealing with health and healing, and then, oddly enough, an interesting section on the occult. Not your Barnes and Nobles occult reading, but texts that looked older than the two of them put together.<br><br>The music as well was just as varied. Starting with 50's Delta blues, and going&nbsp; to modern Alternative, the music selection of actual CD's was large and organized in a rough system of genre and alphabet. It took up a full bookcase itself. Other than these pleasures the apartment was simply, but comfortably furnished. Several plants, very healthy looking plants, were around the main room, giving a more relaxing feel. The colours he used were warm, nothing stark or glaring. <br><br>In all, it was the type of place that you could actually live in and not just throw you ass at the end of the day. Craig hurried through the place as he prepared to leave, as he got dressed he had put his order in at Malone's Steakhouse. 2 of the largest Prime Rib orders, one rare the other medium rare. 3 Baked potatoes, Two salads, and then a 14 oz strip steak medium. He asked for all the "fixings" on the side for the potato, not sure how peg would want; chives, sour cream, bacon and butter. He had so much to learn about the woman who was still indulging the heat of the shower. He past by the bath and called to her.<br><br><em>Peg, be right back</em><br><br>He went over to Freddie and Enach, looking to them.<br><br><em>Alright, lets go, we have to bring back meat.</em><br><br>He was not above cheating, just a little, and he projected the image of the three of them outside and on a walk. He knew he could not take them into Malone's, but he had planned for that, Malone's did have curbside service, he would just call when he got there and have them run it out. Freddie seemed ready for the trip, Enach appearing more leery of the odd two leg who was the recent addition to the pack. Carefully Enach followed and Craig and Freddie moved to the door, Craig could already tell he was more worried about his alpha that being outside.<br><br><em>She will be fine, let her have a little quiet as well, I have kinda been....</em><br><br>Criag just let that drop, there was no chance the dogs had not heard or been able to smell what was going on. He didn't think them dumb, and he knew they were loyal, he had to find a way to fit in and do so quickly. The walk would not take that long, maybe 20 minutes there, and another 20 back. Craig locked the door up behind the three of them, took them down the stairs and began to head to Malone's. He didn't realize how tired he was, and that as he walked he felt like he had recently run 10 miles.The aches brought and odd grin to his face, a little bit of a devilish smile as they negotiated the puddle and headed to pick up dinner.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>05-07-2010, 13:21:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After a short time Peggerty switched on the TV it was obvious like her he barely watched it as the remote was by the TV itself. For her though pert choice the fact all she had was one old and small black and white portable in her van was another reason. She preferred music and a radio, however this like the shower was a luxury and one the irraka wanted to indulge in it. She was wearing a robe and lounging on the sofa as she started to flick through the channels of banal and completely puerile TV. Still it was fun, and Peggerty was somewhat tired after the events of the day and those of the night before after all violence and running was nearly as exhorting as keeping up with Craig.<br><br>She lay there quietly thing of him in a slightly darkened room with only the flickering TV light for illumination. Yes she felt so strongly for him. He was different Uratha yet there were surely similarities between them, it was his true love of life that drew her too him. At least with him she would not have to make him ‘Watch the wall as the gentlemen go by.’ Peggerty knew she did not have to hide what she was from him. Of course he could never under know fully what it was like to be one of the forsaken but he understood enough. However she had barely stepped into Craig’s world yet the irraka wanted to learn so much about it. Damn her curiosity; though perhaps bless it in this case.<br><br>The young woman’s eyes grew heavy as she drifted in and out of sleep, sated and comfortable save for the hunger which was growing, but Craig and the boys…her pack and that was all three of them included in that were hunting for her. My but that pleased her. The television continued to babble with background noise as Peggerty’s mind considered all the possibilities. Mother Moon and Father Wolf had sent her here for many reasons and surely Craig was one of the most important. She needed and Alpha male and as always the father provided with a little help from the old man of the sea.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>05-07-2010, 23:07:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The trip had a slow start, the boys testing the new member of the pack with game and pranks. Knowing they could not stray too far from Craig, but not making it easy either. Enach had new territory with which to mark and grace with his presence. Freddie liked to wander about, an inquisitive mind about his new surroundings. Craig kept up with the both of them, and indulged their games for a bit. but the internal clock and his hunger did not let it last for ever.<br><br>Silently he sent a command out to both dogs, summoning them to his side, he finished the command with the concept of a steak, warm, juicy, shared between them contingent on their behavior. The thought of the meat brought both of the dogs to heal, now almost driving him to show how good they were.<br><br>He picked up the meal from curbside, tipping and double checking the order before heading back. The dogs circling him like a protective screen of furry sharks, barking and talking as if to encourage his favors. He made them be quiet as he entered his apartment, hoping that peg would be dozing, and seeing her on the couch. He did not drop the food, but for a few moments he could not take his eyes from her.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>06-07-2010, 17:02:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Normally the irraka would have been aggressive when she was disturbed from sleep in a strange place, but still even with the scent of food Peggerty just made soft half sleeping noises. She wriggled a little in a slow and slightly distant way, as yet more breaths of life and gentle sighs from her mouth. This happened for a short time. Even part of the sheet fell away as did the robe exposing some of her freckled fleash, which seemed so alive after the storm and the bath. The woman<br><br>However Enach was not as patient as Craig and he barked and then jumped on Peggerty he was followed closely by a less loud and exuberant Freddy. Much as the irraka was relaxed Craig very briefly saw another side of the wolf just reminding him that there was something more than a woman beneath the skin, her snarl …<br><br>That snarl was so primal the man felt it in the air as did the dogs, They barked and rolled over in submission then returned to Craig who held the food. Peggerty stretched then, looking lean and desirable, another sound was issued forth as her eyes opened. “So you brought scran….damn but I am hungry…” She blinked again and let her eyes grow used to the flickering light of the TV once more.<br><br>A grin passed over the irraka’s lips, “So are you going to throw me a bone? I am bloody starvin’” there was a chuckle, “I could eat you …but maybe we can save that for later…”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-07-2010, 21:26:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig chuckled and went to the kitchen and plated the food. He turned the light on over the range, plating the prime rib that was only just warmed, a potato the size of Enach's head, and sides of sour cream ( creme fresh?)&nbsp; butter, chives and bacon, before bringing it over to peg. In the other hand he carried a thick linen napkin, a fork and a knife and he handed everything over to her.<br><em><br>Water, Beer or something else to drink while you eat?</em><br><br>He went back to the kitchen got out the steak that was for the boys and proceeded to dice it into small pieces. he split it between two plates and set them on the floor before giving an odd whistle. Peg didn't know that it was the same whistle he had sent to their minds, letting them know the steak would be theirs. The boys left her side to grab the food, knowing that she was already fed. <br><br>He plated his own food, pushing the salads into the fridge for later. For his baked he only took butter and salt. The Prime Rib was tender enough to push it apart with a tongue, the knife being redundant. He brought what ever drink peg has wanted over as well as his own when he came to sit down. With Peg and the boys all taken care of, Craig sat down on the couch across from her and began to eat.<br><em><br>I am glad you decided to stay</em><br><br>It was simple, a comment. The truth. The honesty that she never had to come to his apartment, never had to share his bed, And now, now he wasn't sure how he would feel if she decided to go. He needed to figure out what it was about her that called to him. Needed to figure that out, and so much more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>08-07-2010, 07:30:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty called for a beer and also suggested he gave the boys a little too, as well as water. At least as long as it was not strong. Always in bars and pubs she had been to that allowed dogs she had given them ale to share in an ashtray. (A clean one of course.)<br><br>The whistle intrigued the irrika though, however the smell of the food held her attention yet further, after all the boys were well and her mate seemed in good spirits.<br><br>When Craig returned and then spoke, Peggerty tilted her head at his words, after all it was not something she had thought of, but now he mentioned it she did. Usually after a day or night of passion she often left, certainly she rarely stayed more than two days. Yet this was so different. At first she might have considered it was the fact she was waiting for the boys…or the food…but there was more to it than that so much more.<br>“I&nbsp; could not leave…” she said between bites, a smile on her face added, “You had my pack…” Her face took on a more serious hew, one he had not seen. It was the irraka took a breath “I could not leave…There is a binding…I know you yet… I don’t.”&nbsp; Peggerty chewed in a bone and the spoke once more. “One moment…”<br><br>Briefly she went into the kitchen ate a little of the steak just so they remembered she was alpha. The irraka returned to the living room and sat down again she ate quickly and without grace using her fingers. As she ate Peggerty watched Craig, trying to understand him.<br><br>“There is so much I want to know about you…you are so different.” She moved then and sat beside him, “I see so much in your eyes and feel so much on your hands…” Peggerty briefly took one of his hands and kissed each finger, I know those fingers…your touch and I know those eyes, it is as if I always have.” The irraka wondered if it sounded insane to Craig but she believed he surely felt the same way.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>08-07-2010, 08:31:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig watched Peg's actions, and if he seemed disturbed it did not show. he had seen to much, done to much, to argue with something he did not understand. He was no wolf, but his soul was that of an animal far older. The Primal Wild picked its scion's in a mysterious way. Touching them and summoning them to the stone tower, pushing their minds and bodies to embrace the animal instinct that lay beneath the surface. Some where more feral, in touch with their beast in an intimate embrace of understanding. others sought the spirits, the knowledge of ancient beings that had once been the guides of all. <br><br>Craig was a child of this world, and was not on his first time here. He did not understand that, did not understand the province of time or of lives before this one, but every one of Peg's words rang true. He looked at her, looked at her with different eyes , eyes the color of steam pebble blue and from another time.<br><br><em>Your wounds are not right, there is no scar from the silver arrowhead in your shoulder.</em><br><br>He shook his head as if clearing cobwebs, wondering why he just had said that. She had no scars from arrows, there was a bullet in the other side of her body. He was confused for a moment before speaking again.<br><br><em>Peg.. I .. I am a Shaman.. but it is more than this. I.. we are called Shaman,but we are the children of something far older, all of my kind. You have heard of us in myth. and in stories.&nbsp; The vizars to kings, the hidden hermits of old. You may know of Myrrdin from where you are from. Some stories are true.</em><br><br>He set the mostly eaten prime rib and potato in front of peg, almost as an offering, something saying it was the right thing to do. He moved away from her , standing in the middle of the room and then he undressed. he stood before her nude, bare, and then looked at her.<br><br><em>And now you should see me.</em><br><br>Craig released his full nimbus, the echo of the waves of the surf rushing through the room as if to sweep them all away, water began to ebb beside his feet and the sounds of waves crashed around him. His hair flew in salt water spray and he stood unmoving, as Neptune himself might have stood. As he flared the nimbus, letting her see him as he was, he then cast the sight of the life, his mage sight upon her. letting her see the arcs of energy and life that pushed and pulled around his body. The flare of a child of the stone, the shaman, the primal wild made manifest and real. <br><em><br>I am a will worker Peggerty, a shaman of a tradition older than any country on the Earth. And yet.... I know I am something else, but I do not know what. And until today, I had never realized it.</em><br><br>He quenched the nimbus, the room was unchanged, the salt of the air still hung heavy before vanishing, the water that had soaked the carpet now gone. He pulled his shorts back to his body... leaving the shirt cast aside.<br><em><br>And now we both know who and what we are now</em><br><br>he thought about that word.../now.?/ Why now, what did he mean when he said that. He sat down, and he looked at the Irakka before him, unsure of what to say next.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>09-07-2010, 17:12:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty tilted her head at the mans words, at her mates words, and she touched her shoulder blade where the wound had been. Briefly then there was a flash of&nbsp; a memory passed inside her mind, there was a growl of pain and that was followed by a clenching of the teeth as that recollection faded as quickly as it came, for there was yet more that the irraka had to understand, for Craig was proving true trust too her and that was something she must honour. <br><br>Of course she took a bite on the food that was offered that was a part of the process …no more than a process it was his man understanding the structure of a pack…however everything began to take another turn. Her normally confident and light-hearted demeanour appeared to change. The words he spoke were those of weight, much like when her uncle told her of what she was. Craig touched something yet further within, so deep with his words. She understood, or at least knew the tales of the old ones and the druids, her Nana had told her many tales…<br><br>If the words caused Peggerty to be silent the image that appeared in front of her , the realisation of the power her mate held the irraka was stunned, completely stunned though her body and spirit reacted briefly. Perhaps it was fear, a survival instinct, who could tell. Her body grew in mass, small claws grew her fingers and her canines became larger. A snarl passed her lips but it was not through fear now it was as a reaction to the power that well up in the apartment. However the beast was soon calmed by the mans own ‘beast’ by the sea that she loved , by the way he touched all her senses, slowly her near human form of Dalu became human once more .<br><br>Peggerty was breathless now in a most exhilarating way, a most joyous way, Craig had shared such a secret with her, and the irraka felt unable to offer so much in return. Still she spoke scarcely, for it was almost less than a whisper.<br><br>“I…” Peggerty struggled for breath still, for he knew what she was…at least he had….<br><br>“I am Margaret Tallan, Irraka dancer in the darkness when the moon hides her face, I am Meninna a Hunter in Darkness, blessed by Haikon…the …the black wolf…”<br><br>“I would show …show you what you already know.” Tears of salt filled her eyes and then in smallest way matched the sea he brought to this most precious moment.&nbsp; “If you wish?”&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>12-07-2010, 08:34:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>You know the truth, and of course there is more, we are on even terms. The time to show me is not now. I believe, I know.. and that is all that matters.</em><br><br>He took a seat on the couch, this time closer to her, she could catch his scent, salt water still on his skin, it had been real. He did not crowd her, but he showed he was unafraid. He had no fear of his own, not did he fear her. There was a quiet and unassuming confidence that he seemed to possess.<br><em><br>I know we cannot tell each other everything, not yet, we must be careful... we have always been careful.</em><br><br>Again he paused, why did he say that? He had never met Margaret before, never met a Peg in his life. But he somehow, the words somehow came out and felt right. he knew soon he would go to the Library, he would meditate, he would search his soul and his tie for answers to questions that continued to build inside him.<br><br>But what he was certain of, what he knew for sure, was that he was where he was supposed to be. Her side, him standing at it. Never the leader, nor the follower for too long. He walked with her or not at all, it was just the way it was to be. His own animal called to him, knowing that the rest of the pack, Enach and Freddie, would have sensed something about him, something different now that he had been suppressing before. <br><br>He was taking his rightful place and he didn't even know it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>13-07-2010, 13:37:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty closed her eyes and took in the mans scent, her nostrils flared as flickering images filtered in once more to her mind but they were too fleeting to really understand, yet the scent remained and was constant, oh yes it was a most wonderful constant for the irraka.<br><br>She was silent for some time; the passage of time seemed so irrelevant in this mans company, it felt so right and comfortable, so perfect, yes as if it had been forever. “Of course we cannot share secrets.” Peggerty said so quietly and in such a lazy manner, “And do I really want to know about those feathers.” There was a slow chuckle that slipped from her lips. <br><br>Another silence passed as her fingers passed so gently over her mates skin, her touch was light and soft, and hardly sensual it was more of a touching of souls as well as flesh. The irraka loved the contact it just felt so natural, and thus she wrapped his fingers in hers as she finally spoke again. “So Craig …tell me about yourself, not the Harry Potter part…but you…” A smile brushed across her lips, “I mean I know you work on EMT, and you have a really nice apartment…not bad taste in music…tell me about this time round, I would love to know….”<br><br>Her words were followed with a soft kiss to each of his fingers before they were released. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>13-07-2010, 16:27:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved the plates and their utensils away from where they were sitting, placing them farther back on the coffee table. He then moved to Peg, unwrapping her from the sheet as if she were made from bone China, careful and slow movements until she was bare. He reached her her, touching and bringing her with him, laying back across the couch, her atop his body. He lay flat and she lay above him, one of her knees to his side, her head atop his chest. It was like this that he then covered them with the nearby sheet.<br><br><em>I was born here, raised and schooled here. My parents have passed, they were good and honest people, just not long to this world. My mother was first, father not long after, I was younger and had not come into being who I am today. </em><br><br>He played with the ends of her hair, a compromise considering he was used to running his fingers through hair, and her dreads prohibited that. He was not speaking loudly, a simple house voice that she could hear normally, and also through his chest as he spoke.<br><br><em>I don't have any siblings, I have never been married. The scar on my hip, the skin grafts, that happened when I was hit and knocked out as an EMT, it was a really bad fire, we lost several good people that day. As for your continued fascination with feathers. I am a healer, I deal mostly with the aspect of this world,but I can commune with spirits and I can also affect the minds of humanity. I have only shared the sight with you, nothing without your permission.... And yes, certain things that I am able to do have very... naughty applications. </em><br><br>He chuckled at the last part, giving hint to the fact he was talking more to bed sports than breaking laws of any kind. He kept his voice simple as he spoke, enjoying the feeling of peg laying atop him. Later they would sleep side by side, his arm around her as long as she would allow.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 09:58:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg seemed so relaxed with Craig as she lay atop him listening to the words which seemed to come from his heart and soul, his memories, her eyes remained closed her the irraka listened to both his words and then to the beating of his heart. It like his voice had such a comforting sound.<br><br>She understood the feeling of loosing family too, after all both her father and her brother had been taken from her when she was younger, still at least she had her mother and sister, though they were not what one might call close. Certainly not now, it was her belief it was her fathers side of the family had her particular bloodline.<br><br>Her breathing was slow and breath warm against Craig’s skin, her own laughter to his last comment tickled, as her breath quickened a little and slowly her fingers continued to trace lines over his body, she was still quiet, after all there was little to say about herself. Peggerty considered her past somewhat boring…though if Craig wanted to know anything she would of course tell him. “So…did you know you were different…or was the change a shock. I think my Nan knew about me but she was an odd one…” The irraka’s words were slow like her breath; as if she were close to slumber.<br><br>She brushed her lips across his chest leaving gentle kisses there. “I think your…indecent propositions might prove to be very exciting…” Another chuckle passed from her mouth again as Peggerty continued to caress Craig with both her lips and her fingers.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>15-07-2010, 13:53:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>I...no, no clue. One minute I was just another man, helping pull someone out of the fire and then I woke up a few days later in a hospital burn ward. The graft attached and in the process of healing, but completely changed. I don't think it had happened to my family before, but I wouldn't know, it was only a few years ago when it happened. two maybe?</em><br><br>Craig knew the date by heart, he just didn't have the heart to speak of it. As close as he was right now to Peg, with her with him and feeling as he did, he just could not bring himself to dredge painful memories to the fore when she was right there. In the future, maybe, but for now, he just wanted to think about the young wolf atop him.<br><br>Even as she drew the lines of his body, he did the same thing with hers. Almost as if her energy continued on to fuel his own, as she moved so did he. Across her back his fingertips coasted, gliding of skin and drawing along contour. Each scar found was mapped and recorded, placed deep within his mind. He listened to her and chuckled.<br><em><br>heh... I like this, here I might be able to do great and amazing things, and you are more interested in what naughty times I can provide.</em><br><br>He teased just a little, knowing that she was as interested as he was, but her playfulness was to good to pass up. He leaned up, kissing her head before laying back under her touch.<br><br><em>So you think your family knew that you were something more? I will be honest, and I won't try to offend, but I have no idea how your society works. Ours... it is odd. Some people just change and come into this, others have the potential from birth and others know it. it is a belief that all of mankind, without exception, has the right to this. So it is not meant to be some special group. </em><br><br>He was not going to break into the story of the realms, of Atlantis, no, that was sometimes over the top for him. And he was a believer. He just wanted to stay there, lay with Peg and listen to her, keep her close. he didn't know what tomorrow would look like, but today was ending well.<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>16-07-2010, 11:59:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty sensed something of the discomfort that Craig had on discussing the matter so she did not push it any further as yet, though that did not mean in time she would not ask again. Still her fingers and lips found his skin her touch was light unlike any that one would imagine might consider from the ravaging beast that many would consider she was.<br><br>“Well you are going to have to show me both the naughty and the amazing though I am sure the naughty are also great and amazing too.” She gave another lazy slow chuckle just enjoying the warmth of their bodies. Her breathing was so slow, calm and even, and her eyes remained closed.<br><br>“Not my parents…at least I don’t think so…” Her voice was growing distant as sleep seemed to be calling to her, “My mam certainly didn’t my dad is more possible, my nan even more so…” The irraka let out a soft sigh and spoke again, “It sort of just happens …it’s not like its anyone can predict when it happens, I means its not every third generation…or any of that seventh son of a seventh son malarkey…”<br><br>Yawning and stretching a little Peggerty moved a little getting herself more comfortable, as she started to slowly drift off to slumber, it felt to right to me in this mans arms once more.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 01:28:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig waited until Peg fell asleep in his arms, and then waited longer, feeling the young woman completely go pliant in his arms. He moved slowly, so delicate in how he took her in his arms. He looked to the Pack, Enach and Freddie, and nodded, he would take care of their alpha. He looked to his plate, the small amount of food left on the plate.<br><br><em>It is fair game, but if you make a mess it will be the only time I am nice about it.</em><br><br>He spoke very softly, cradling Peg, Margaret, close to his body and slowly moved to the stairs, taking them quietly as he moved to the bed room. Without a pause he crawled atop the mattress, laying her down without ever fully letting her go. He unwrapped the sheet, positioning himself behind her, curling his body to match and wrap around her. One leg threaded its way between hers, his arm going over her waist and pulling her tight. He reached down, pulling the sheet atop them both before he kissed her once more on the neck.<br><br><em>Sleep well my mate.</em><br><br>Not long after Craig fell asleep after watching the woman in his arms, a feeling of contentment and peace in his heart as he drifted off, knowing that they would keep each other safe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>18-07-2010, 13:29:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty’s dreams were flashing images of and colours scents and sounds. The green fields and he scent of summer, it was mingled with the real salty smell which breathed in through the open windows of Craig’s apartment. The pictures within her mind sere fleeting yet there were those that near broke her heart, that made her clutch so much tighter to that which she seemed to have lost so many times.<br><br>Even as she drifted into consciousness for a moment Peggerty drew closer to Craig and kissed him softly wanting to know that he was not a dream, even as she fell back to slumber there were tears in her eyes both of sorrow and joy, for one the loss that had been felt so many times, yet the happiness of finding her lover once more that was something that filled her spirit till it almost burst.<br><br>Her dreams then were ones that were filled with the lapping of the sea, and walking upon the sand with a man she had known so many times before, hopefully this time they would know each other till their hair became grey…one thing the irraka knew …that she would die for him for he was her heart and her life…<br><br>Slowly Peggerty woke tousled in the cool sheets and wrapped in the arms of Craig. She kissed him lightly, and then stroked her fingers across his chest. “I suppose its my turn to make breakfast…” The images of the night before still remained and thus the irraka kissed him again and snuggled in close with her breath soft upon his skin. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>19-07-2010, 05:00:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>You don't have to do anything you don't want to Peg, there is no rush.</em><br><br>He moved his hand over her hair, brushing away the thick strands of the crimson dreads. He leaned up, kissing her softly atop the head and then leaned back to the bed.<br><em><br>We could get out and I could take you around town, show you a few of the places that could be hiring staff right now. The pickings might be slim, but they are a start. usually I tend to work out on day's off.. I have 48 hours off, 72 hours on as a rotation. But...</em><br><br>He grinned and ran his finger down her spine in a simple gesture, tracing over each ridge on her back.<br><em><br>I have a feeling that being with you will work me out more than any jog or any amount of weights every could.No rush to get out of bed, I like you right here with me at the moment.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>19-07-2010, 12:04:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty relaxed into the arms of her mate, her fingers toyed with his she pulled them to her lips and lightly kissed and licked the. This was so different to any time before, with other men, before it had been little more than mutual masturbation, it meant nothing. The irraka on many occasions had received more pleasure from either a toy or her own fingers. Yes this was very different; she actually found she wanted to stay.<br><br>It wasn’t the temptation of a bath and large shower, or the huge bed, those were just added extra’s, it wasn’t just the fact Craig was extremely attractive…and that the sex had been amazing. There was something far deeper than that it was almost as if she had always just been waiting for the moment when the two would meet.<br><br>“So…do I get to be cheeky and stay another night. Your bed is just too comfortable…” The irraka chuckled as she continued to tease her mate’s fingers. She turned looked deep into Craig’s eyes the smile was still remaining. “I think…though I might just get myself some breakfast and then….try to get yours for you. Before you ask…I want to…” With that Peggerty started to kiss him, it was a gentle kiss at least to start with. Her fingers started to trace patterns down his body, her lips mouth and tongue began to follow those feathery touches…<br><br>Between her kisses, nibbles and licks Peggerty looked up at her mate already she felt a warmth swelling over her own flesh.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>19-07-2010, 19:02:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig just closed his eyes and enjoyed the touch, let himself feel the gentle caress of her lips, the slight dragging of her fingers about his skin. He sighed under her body and completely relaxed as he wrapped his arm around Peg.<br><em><br>Peg, I wont say no, there are staples enough here for a decent breakfast, but there is no rush unless you are starving.</em><br><br>He watched her for a moment as she traced the lines of his body, eventually closing his eyes and just feeling her movements.<br><em><br>Peg... I .. cheeky or no I think you can stay more than just one night.</em><br><br>His body started to respond to her touches, her kisses. He felt himself beginning to flush, to become aroused. he didn't say anything, instead letting Peg decide if she wanted his attentions this early. He let out a soft moan, his back tightening as she toyed and played with his flesh.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>21-07-2010, 14:31:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I think I can stay here for a little longer.” The irraka breathed softly between kisses, her words were as gentle as her caresses, “I would like to stay longer, “ Still her words were soft and perhaps a still a little laced with a little slumber her eyes were somewhat heavy lidded. Peggerty gradually moved down Craig’s body taking her time lingering that she might bring him pleasure.<br><br>Slowly the irraka moved over his hips and down his legs nibbling occasionally, all the time Peggerty was working with his reactions making sure that each touch or brush of her lips was near perfect. Once she had reached his feet a journey in the opposite direction then began until reaching his manhood.<br><br>Still slowly Peggerty started to lick and suckle upon his manhood working gently so different from her far more passionate display on the beach the day before. This was more lovemaking, and so sensual. The irraka so wanted to pleasure this man, her own was not important for now. However from her own sighs and moans, it was becoming obvious that she was taking as much enjoyment from her actions and his reactions.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>22-07-2010, 20:39:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I Just...just want...you to stay with me," Craig was doing well, but growing more distracted with each touch. The woman beside him, so soft to the touch, skin milk smooth save for the wounds of her battles. She was also made of iron, all covered but there, real, and when she wanted he could feel the want.<br><br>Craig felt his body respond to every trace of her finger, every touch as she began to move. The sheet slowly was lowered and bunched about his legs, He felt her breath drawing lower and lower, all the down his legs. He felt her hair run against his skin, her touch soft, but commanding. He had closed his eyes, laid back and enjoyed the sensation of peg learning more about him.<br><br>When she made it back up, when took hold and possessed him he bit his lip even as a tight moan left his mouth. he felt his legs tense and back arched just a little. Groans escaped as she took him within her mouth, and she slowly paid an attention that had been so frantic when they first met. The tempo, the slow and languid strokes flushed his body and he grew full under her touch, inside her as she suckled and teased him.<br><br>"God Peg.... tell me what...what you have planned, if not, swing... bring me you body... god that...," his words cut off in a moan that rose in volume as she took him again with her mouth instead of tongue. He may have been her announced mate, but right now, he was a willing servant.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>26-07-2010, 11:53:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>Peggerty said nothing she just continued to take her mate into her mouth, and of course she revelled in it. The wolf in her caught the various scents of her lover….no more than lover….her mate, and his scent only aroused her yet further. All the irraka wanted was to give her mate pleasure and to take him to the levels that he had taken her.<br><br>Oh no she did not let him have her or taste her, however much Peggerty craved it she wanted to give , and give more.&nbsp; Thus she did not let her excited folds feel relief save for the occasional brush of her own hand , her own fingers.<br><br>Deeper and deeper Peggerty took Craig into her mouth, one hand continued to caress and massage his balls the other found its way to her own wet petals and folds where she began to pleasure herself…but only for a short time. For once her fingers were slick she slide her hand beneath his buttocks and began to caress them as she continued to suck and lick his manhood deep in her mouth.<br><br>Her finger passed between his buttocks and gently caressed his most private place, though for now she did not enter, that would be his choice, Peggerty only wanted to pleasure the man that had given her so much, he was her mate, and always would be.<br><br>Still the irraka was being gentle soft and sensual, though it was obvious the passion was still there. For after all Peggerty was a most passionate creature, and the curling of her tongue and the nibbling of her teeth would surely shown that. Her own moans continued to vibrate over his shaft adding to his pleasure. So many words were lost but surely her feelings were more than apparent.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>28-07-2010, 06:41:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig responded to each sensation with a moan and a change of his breathing. His body under Peg's touch tensed and flexed, stomach tightening, fists curling. He resisted the desire to grab her, bring her to him, make it so that he could touch her just as gently as she touched him. His hips bucked, tried to leave the bed as he fought himself to enjoy the waves that Peg caused.<br><br>He felt her hands, small, delicate, strong as iron and yet subtle, soft, and already knowing his body like they had shared much more time than one night. He felt her nips, her teeth and tongue, her lips pressed to his skin and kissing him. When she took him he could no longer hold back and her name cried out inside the bedroom, his eyes closed for just a moment after he had felt the first delicate suckle against his flesh. he tried to open his eyes, to gaze at her, but he found he could not.<br><br>He felt her shift, felt the scent change as bodies were aroused. He could smell the subtle difference and that only made him more erect. When he felt her hands, her fingers push and tease at him he moaned and pushed back, unafraid to let Peg know all of him. It was her right as mate, and his pleasure, to be under, or around her touch. he felt the moan roll down the length of his body, his flesh taken control of and serving his pleasure under her guidance.<br><br>"Please... Peg.... Margaret... God... anything you want, please.. don't stop." His voice on edge, his body at her beck and call. He was building, far faster than he had known he would, she was bringing him to an orgasm that started deep and slowly began to bleed through his body. Hands clenched at the sheets, threatening to tear holes through them as he resisted pull the young woman atop him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>29-07-2010, 16:37:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty might normally have stopped had she heard the name Margaret after all that was the name her Nana always used when she was in trouble…her mother too. However she was so caught up in the whole passion of the moment, after all so many werewolves…uratha had to live in the moment.<br><br>She could feel the heat from her mates body and it only drove her to a further level of intoxication. Her mouth was not idle as she lapped and suck and too him so much deeper, as deep as she was able. Her hands and fingers continued their work too. Her one finger found its place though it was done not for power, it was meant only to pleasure him in the same way her mouth and other hand did. <br><br>Her long and agile finger searched for a certain spot, wanting to drive her lover an mate to the same heady heights that she was feeling. For the mans scent was was almost enough for her as was his reactions. So many times Peggerty was sure they had been like this so filled with passion and such ecstasy. <br><br>She too was moaning and trying to speak…though so filled it was not easy…but a touch of her mind in passion would find her begging him to know that which he wanted.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>09-08-2010, 04:35:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was quite possibly killing him, slowly, in the most exquisitely painful manner possible. And he was dying with each heart beat. Resistance was only from sheer force of will as Peg manipulated his body and made him call out, moan and almost howl as her body commanded his. His hips bucked, and to either side of her head and torso his legs drew up. Eyes rolling, his mouth went dry and his head canted back. That resolve and will was fleeting.<br><br>"Oh god.. peg.. Cu...cumming, going to ..." He was lost and she could feel it, His body tensed and then the moment took him. He clenched against her fingers, a far stronger grip than she might have imagined he would provide. His stomach shrunk, inhaled and held taut, leaving the definition of muscles running his torso. His legs froze, locked open and tight, threatening to clash together to trap the young woman where she lay between them.<br><br>He had done his best, tried so hard to warn the woman, Peg... his mate, that his release was imminent. That the pulse that should feel along his length was not just another spasm, but instead the releasing of the spend she had been manipulating and coaxing from him since she began. He howled, her name, surely the neighbors heard his cry this time, there was no way to stop it. <br><br>With that cry he released, drawn and drained by Peg's attention, heavy and full from the night before. He let himself go, his body pushing and pulsing with her every attention, wanting her to finish him, take me, make him. he felt her touch, had her scent, and could hear the sounds of her pleasure as he came, it only sent him deeper into the release.<br><br>Then finally, body sweating, legs giving out, his hips fell to the bed, she was victorious. He was dizzy, his skin so sensitive to the touch, to her every attention, but he did not move. He was hers, had been hers, so many times before today. His mind swam and I tried to grab hold of one of the memories.<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>15-08-2010, 11:13:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty felt the power of the passion; she felt the power of their love making, but there was so much more than just that, the way he reacted, and also her own reaction to him. It was as if they were fused as one, one spirit one soul….more than twins to feel him so intensely only brought her to her own climax and then to another one as he slowly died in her arms. <br><br>The little death that is what they called it little death and indeed when she was there with her true lover the irraka understood. She understood what it meant. For but a moment though this woman of such passion felt that death herself as she had many times before. She remembered in brief flashes the many deaths both real and little. Though the woman was unable to comprehend each time in history she was more than aware how joined the two were, and that fate could not allow them to be apart.<br><br>Peggerty lay for some time her own breath gradually slowing back to a normal pace it was warm against his skin. His own skin felt so good to her as she gradually moved up his body so that her eyes found his and her lips caressed his face.<br><br>The irraka felt warm and safe, she somehow felt whole having found that which she had been searching for in this life. “You found me…” She whispered between kisses. Although she knew they could not stay in bed all day making love, just a little longer basking in Craig’s warmth was a luxury she did not want to stop to quickly, no she wanted to savour this most wonderful experience.<br><br>Finally after time, a time she could not determine she opened her eyes once more; smiling Peggerty spoke quietly, “So…breakfast then….and maybe a walk…” The irraka knew she needed a job especially if she was going to be staying here.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>17-08-2010, 20:05:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig wrapped his arms around Peg and held her close, held her and closed his eyes and did not want to let go, did not want to leave. Almost as if he had been here so many times before only for something to take the moment away.<br><br>"I told you to stay near the water, that we would ... ," his voice broke off, growing soft as his body warmed."I have said that to you before, before now. Peg...we just met and I know you so well, but not here, not now. It is confusing."<br><br>He rolled so that they were facing one another, taking her hand an holding it. He looked to her, searched her features finding them so familiar even though they had only just met. He kissed her once, softly, sharing himself with her.<br><br>"Is this something common? Do you have the same feelings and the thoughts, that this is not the first time?" There was a sense of worry in him, but not fear, more of a hope. Something about them was different, and he could not place it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>20-08-2010, 10:35:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Always… there is always something in common.” Sharing his kisses and offering yet more in return, her fingers continued to caress Craig’s face and neck with feather like touches. “There were images so…so quick but…they are almost burned into…into my mind, such old memories, of me and you… or a part of me and you I really don’t understand. Do you?”<br><br>Peg did assume it would mean more to Craig with him being a mage, she imagined that the shamans and dealers in magic would understand such matters so much better than she would. The irraka continued to kiss and caress her mate as she spoke in quiet tones.<br><br>“Perhaps we might find someone that knows about this…” She paused again passing her lips over his, sharing his breath. But for now I think I owe you breakfast.” With that Peggerty unwrapped herself from Craig and went to prepare something. The uratha was no great chef but she could cobble together an English breakfast with little trouble, she needed to buy a few bits for it but it did give her an opportunity to take the dogs out for a short walk too.<br><br>The irraka smiled at one of the neighbours wondering if they had been aware of the activities from last night for they certainly had not been quiet. Eventually Peggerty returned the plates were laden with food and there was also a large pot of tea.<br><br>“We can always burn this lot off later.” She grinned with a sparkle in her eyes.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>28-08-2010, 23:15:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig had not been lazy, he could not be, he had been in bed far long enough. He was up when Peg returned, not dressed, but walking around. He had not showered, instead he still carried the scent of an aroused male, of her mate, sated after being brought by her. He smiled seeing her , and then the pack that escorted her. <br><br>“I am not well versed in anything that could explain what I keep seeing, but I do not doubt its possibility. Peg, there is always more to learn, to know. I have a feeling&nbsp; very little of what the worlds knows of your kind, or ours, is true. And there is so much more of that.”<br><br>He paused and looked at her, hands crossing over his chest, framing his upper body as he stood there. It did nothing to hide his lower body from her view.<br><br>“I don’t know Peg, this is … this is not normal even for what irregular and odd thing this is. But I want you to know this. I am willing to go through all of this with you. I know that, that I have to do that. But more important, I want to do that.”<br><br>He watched her cook and set there, occasionally snagging tidbits under her watchful eye, occasionally sharing with Enach and Freddie. He was glad she had picked tea, he really was not a coffee person no matter how many people at the station tried to convert him. Between bites of food and praises of her skill as a cook and a lover he was able to ask.<br><br>“Do you have anyone you could speak with about this?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 10:56:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Damn you stink like a bad boy.” Peggerty laughed as she continued with her fry up, she even added in some black pudding and some white too, after all a proper English breakfast needed one. It might smell the kitchen out for weeks and it might not be entirely healthy but in the irraka’s mind it was close to heaven, and almost as good as sex…almost….<br><br>Peggerty tossed some more tit bits to the dogs and then turned back to Craig the smile still remained on her face as she threw a tit bit ion her direction. “My beautiful boys…” Laughter spilled from the Uratha’s mouth easily, “Now please get some clothes on otherwise you will be spending all day ion bed and we have things to do…” She was easy to be around relaxed and happy, certainly Peggerty enjoyed the company of this man. It was rare for her to find a man that was her match.<br><br>Dishing up the food she spoke again, this time a little more seriously, “We can visit my Uncle and ask him he is a good way out of town, he might know, if he doesn’t I am sure one of his pack might be able to help, I can call him if you like, maybe you can call folks too …between that I still need to get a job, After all I shouldn’t be a kept lady.”&nbsp; The last comment made her smile once more, “I need to earn my keep.”<br><br>Craig was given a kiss as well as his breakfast and another cup of tea. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 18:34:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig listened as Peg spoke, paying attention as best he could. Yes he was hungry, yes his stomach rumbled, but there was a naked red head cooking and bring food, it was the naked red head that distracted him the most.<br><br>"I think that maybe, for now, we don't interact too much in one another...families." he thought through the words as he said them, a look of concentration on his face. "I know I have skirted the edge of the rules telling you as much as I have, and peg.... I know I will break them for you some day. But we... we need to be careful I think, something says we need to play this close to home. I don't know, I probably sound mental don't I?"<br><br>He gladly accepted the Tea and ate between the formulating of his concept. Once the idea was out he decided to contact the other members of the Scooby Doo team in Newport. For some reason, it was a group of aging beatnicks and hipsters that made up the Mysterium here, a couple of hardliners and fanatics, but mostly the members were laid back coffee drinking chain-smoking scholars.<br><br>"you are so not a kept woman, I doubt anyone could 'Keep' you, though if you want to play with a little rope some time, we can see how that goes," He chuckled as he finished as much as he could of breakfast. "Once we get cleaned up we can look around Newport for now hiring."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>04-09-2010, 11:04:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Well I would be scared of meeting some of my family…so I don’t think you are being too much of a babby arse. I understand what you are saying but the thing is with us…” The Uratha grabbed a tee shirt and pulled it over her naked form, “Can you concentrate better.” A smile passed over her face as she sat down with her food.<br><br>“The thing is with us growlies …well it is usually about family, at least one member of the family however distant is likely to be the one that picks us up and usually trains us. As I said it’s about bloodlines. However if you feel uncomfortable about it maybe its best we leave meet and greets.”<br><br>“One thing though if we have meet your feather up the arse brigade are they likely to want to turn me into some science project.” Though her voice was jovial and light even her eyes still had that light there were undertones of her being serious. After all they both had secrets and her meeting others like him …well she sure about one thing and that was she did not want to spoil the connection that she had with Craig. However her natural curiosity of what they had and the images that played in her head was great.<br><br>Her easy smile grew once more, “If you suggest a collar and lead I’ll make sure the boys show you what upset doggies do, that and you may be singing soprano in the choir.” However it did not appear that she was adverse to the rope though. <br><br>“You can show me the sights of the town…and maybe we can think of ways to get around this, and find out what it means and why.” As Peggerty started to clear the plates she kissed her lover gently. Though tempted for another few hours in bed that really would have to wait.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-09-2010, 02:07:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"A collar? I think not, not even for rough bed play would I think of you in that. Though I imagine you do look wonderful in leather." he laughed as she spoke, watching Peg as she began to clear the remains of the meal from about them. He moved, stood, and stood in a simple but fluid movement.&nbsp; He was there, naked before her as he stretched, the sound of a joint or two popping as he finally felt like he was truly awake.<br><br>"I am going to run a shower and then get dressed, and then yes, lets hit Newport and see what there is to offer in the way of jobs. Maybe we will catch a pint along the way, but not much more than one if I am driving. I don't want to have to waste a good buzz just to drive home." He spoke as moved, mulling over her earlier words of talking with people in their collective "families."<br><br>He moved the bathroom, turning the water on and setting out towels. He set out towels for her as well in the event she too wanted the early morning comfort of the hot water. He toyed with the idea of what to say, who to speak with as he let the shower heat up.<br><br>"Peg, I trust you without a doubt, and anyone I introduce you to will not think of you as a "science" project, but they may drive you mad with questions, some of which you will not want to answer. Now, they will take no politely,but you will be able to see an anxiousness in their eyes, and that has the chance to be misunderstood."he spoke as he tested the water, and then he poked his head out of the bathroom. "And you know, maybe I just dont want to share your attention with any other person right now. We just found each other after what seems to be a very long time. I ... I don't know about the past, but it seems like something got messed up more than once, and I am not in the mind to repeat that, so, what I am wanting is not based in fear, it is based in patience."<br><br>There was a sincerity in his voice, a care that was time worn and old, but said with his own tone now. He knew he felt the pulls, and the pangs of loss somewhere under the skin. He did not want to seem jealous, he was not, but he did want her time, want her to be with him, his mate, something was just right about that. In time he would meet her family, that was not a question or an issue. In time she would meet some of his, again, there was no fear. But before they did this, they must know more about each other, and where their paths had crossed in the past.<br><br>That being said he ducked into the shower, letting the spray wash the morning scent, and the tinges of his release from his body. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>08-09-2010, 10:29:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“You could get me a pretty pink collar and carry me in your handbag.” Peg was laughing now, there was something infectious about her amusement it was so easy. There was nothing it seemed aggressive about her, no she was merely having some fun. “You do have a hand bag yes….or is it a man bag ...hang on you call it a purse in the states…”<br><br>Peg continued to prattle on about nonsense; occasionally she sang and even danced with the dogs. Already it appeared that the wolf was marking her territory and as such woe betides any thing whether real or corporal that tried to upset this building. If Craig had been listening perhaps he might have talking in a language he did not know, one that had power…akin to his own but so very different and perhaps one he had heard before.<br><br><br>There was such a temptation to join the man in the shower; however Peggerty was more than aware what might likely happen thus she dressed and finished her cup of tea waiting for Craig, after all they had a lifetime, however long that was to explore each other. Yes that was something that Peggerty was clear on. She had found him again. Found her lover, found the bearer of her line, of their line. <br><br>The Irraka sipped her tea and turned on the radio rather than the TV and then went back to teasing the dogs. She knew that would have to pick up her van today too, that was if he did not mind the mystery machine being parked outside the apartment.<br><br>“Hurry up…” Peggerty shouted, “I am sure you look gorgeous….they say women take longer to get ready….yet another myth shattered…” He could here her chuckling as she cleaned the plates from breakfast. “Don’t make me come in there and drag you out…” <br><br>The woman was obviously not worried about meeting the more unusual friends of Craig, though finding work was more of a priority.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>08-09-2010, 21:21:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig listened to peg carry on from the shower, he had not closed the door. He was quickly, but thoroughly, making sure there were no visible traces such as bruises or bites he would have to explain. He laughed at her accusations of his timeliness, shaking his head at her humor. Within minutes he was out and moving from the bathroom, however, peg needed a little of his attention before he got dressed. <br><br>Naked and still dripping he marched over to the red headed uratha and without ceremony or announcement he leaned over and kissed her. Right in the middle of the room, his lips meeting hers, silencing her for just a moment as he let her sample his taste clean and refreshed from the shower. His arms wrapped around her waist and he held her, letting his body warm to hers and&nbsp; remember how long they had taken to find one another.<br><br>He broke the kiss and smiled. " I do not have a purse," was all he said before he walked to the stairs and headed up to the bedroom to get dressed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>10-09-2010, 23:28:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The kiss was much enjoyed by the tall redhead, she was extremely physical as one would expect and it was such a joy to find another who shared her passion and was so filled with life. Again it seemed like he was tempting her but she knew he was not, not intentionally anyway. She offered another kiss and then as he left to get dressed she pinched his left buttock and shouted after him.<br><br>“Maybe I should get one then and put Enach in it.”&nbsp; There was so much bliss in her voice, and her laughter was so real and lively “He would love that, then we can be like a sort of show biz type couple.”&nbsp; She whistled to the terrier and looked through her own battered bag for a moment after pulling out some beads and ribbon she had the dog jump in and then started to ‘pretty’ him up ready for when Craig returned.<br><br>“I can do you too…” the grin became wider, “If you like…”&nbsp; Peggerty knew that she would have to get out soon into the air other wise she would want to just grab this new and viril lover. She did wonder if he knew what he did to her. <br><br>Enach did not appear happy with the new look, and Freddie was trying his best to avoid detection<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>16-09-2010, 18:14:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“You know, I know you are not serious. You are tormenting Enach because you can.” He said as he headed down the stairs. He was in cargo shorts and a loose t-shirt, completely dressed down did seem to be his uniform when he was not on duty. He took a seat on the bottom stair and looked over to Peg as she dolled Enach up, noticing how unhappy the dog was.<br><br>“I don’t think I will look good in the bag, not to mention it would look awkward for you to be carrying me around in a purse,” he said in response to her&nbsp; “I can do you too,” comment. He watched her continue with Enach, praying that she was not going to embarrass Freddie in the same manner.<br><br>“I think you should free Enach there and let’s get outside and into the sun before we get too much cabin fever. And by fever I mean you are bent over the couch in the next few minutes and the boys are wondering why we have to make sure odd noises all the time.<br><br>He stood and headed to the doorway, getting there he slid his sandals on and turned to face peg. He watched her with Enach, wondering if she would release the small member of her pack.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>17-09-2010, 17:15:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course Peggerty released poor Enach from a fate worse than death, the horror of being a handbag, she was just having a little fun and after a bite at his throat he understood and was also reminded of his place, he had been altogether to uppity in this place and she had cleaned up a little of his mark. This was not his territory this was Craig’s.<br><br>After a very short time, she was not that cruel Enach was free and the irraka was ready. She kissed her lover hard on the mouth and growled in a low tone, though her fingers remained in her hair. “Damn but I want you…that will have to wait…” With another lighter kiss on the mans cheeks and then lips Peggerty then headed out the door.<br><br>The dogs followed her and she took the stairs two at a time, she wondered if the beach might be another place for some more fun. However much the pressure was growing inside there were other matters at hand. Not only her finding her self a job, and understanding her relationship…there were other matters that needed to be attended to, like more running and surfing….<br><br>The irraka paused for a moment and slapped Craig’s backside before shouting “Cant catch me for a thimble full of wee wee…” that laughter echoed about the corridor as she ran off with the dogs. Who knew what his prize might be if he did. After all knicker chase was popular at her school.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>19-09-2010, 20:24:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig took to the kisses and returned her physicality in kind. The vivacious nature of his love being a wonderful thing to behold, to be part of, and to encourage. He laughed as the pack followed their leader, casting a small wake of destruction as they followed the red headed Irakka from the Apartment. Her challenge to catch her was heard and brought a laugh to his mouth, he gathered his keys and his wallet before locking the apartment behind him.<br><br>“I never understood that line,” he said casually as he ignored the stairs, instead one arm vaulting himself over the side of the stairwell and dropping down not too far behind peg. He walked the last few stairs before getting outside and stretching into the sun light. The day was new, fresh, and he now had someone to experience the day with.<br><br>“So what first, work, play, or business. What suits your fancy today Peg?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>21-09-2010, 11:00:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She enjoyed the banter and the games between her and Craig it was fun it was light yet there was such passion there. Peggerty could barely describe the bursting feelings and sensations that he caused not only in her physical being but also in her soul in that burning spirit. All of it was his….whether he wanted or not. <br><br>“I think you know what I fancy,” she said slowing her pace a little just so she could pinch one of his buttocks. The irraka whistled the boys back as they started in search of bins. And harass a few people in the street. Peggerty then wrinkled up her nose and laughed “Yes there are a few things I would love to do, but I really need to get a job.”<br><br>She paused taking in the cool fresh air and the sunlight, her smile remained, somehow everything&nbsp; was brighter and fresher in the company of Craig. “I think we might have business to attend to too, even if its just snooping around. Peggerty licked her lips then “We could always find a secluded place later, if you like.” Damn but the irraka wanted that even the thought of last night was driving her wild.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>28-09-2010, 02:52:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once they made it to the boardwalk Craig looked over, casting a glance to Peg and then the rows of bars, shops and errata that made up the strip there.<br><br>"Well, stay out of the Rap clubs, I think they would drive you nuts. if I were to guess. I would say the Voodoo Lounge is your best bet. Live music, New Orleans laid back feel. People in there are generally nice and not as wild. Much less the meat market. I can watch the boys while you go and check the place out."<br><br>He looked to her as he spoke, something about her keeping his eyes fixed on the woman. He considered a few of the other shops, storefronts and bars on the strip. There were a couple of places he knew that would not mix with her or, for that matter, him. <br><br>At her suggestion they find somewhere secluded he smiled. visions of the night before and earlier in the morning coming to mind as he did so.<br><br>"Oh, I am not sure we should be in public, we are rather vocal, and I like that. Maybe after success with this hunt for a job and a lunch we could head back before we get your van, then we can settle on who gets to cry out more." he smiled a bit, leaning over to kiss her cheek. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>30-09-2010, 16:19:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I might like rap…” Peggerty laughed in her usual easy manner, of course she was intense, passionate, and even violent when it was needed but she preferred joy to hate, love to sadness or anger. Craig had more than reminded her of that.&nbsp; Being with him brought a warmth that had long forgotten through the centuries. He brought a broader smile and such a glow to her already strong spirit.<br><br>“That sounds like a plan, though maybe when the moon is full we can be far away and howl together with pleasure and thank the Mother and father wolf.” There was mischief in her eyes, though she did hope soon they would be able to go on a camping trip. With another kiss Peggerty went into a few of the establishments. Of course she spent some time in the surf and skate shop, and flirted terribly but they had no vacancies though took her number. <br><br>In the end it turned out that the Voodoo Lounge would take her on, off the books and part time. The wage was less than most but at least she was getting paid, and at least she was going to be helping to pay her keep.<br><br>Peggerty returned to her mate and smiled, “Well until I get a job in the surf shop I am a waitress kind of barmaid…but hey it’s a job….” The grin grew larger, “So lunch in a back alley or in bed….” She could smell that masculine scent from Craig and lunch would be short lived. At least if she had her way.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>01-10-2010, 18:16:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig was used to secrets, used to hiding what and who he was from the casual world. The world of the Lie. Peg’s vivaciousness and open nature was at once refreshing as well as unnerving. Her casual talk of mother and father wolf would seem eccentric to some, but to the wrong ears, would be dangerous.<br><br>He moved along with her, letting her work the magic of a beautiful and free woman with an accent to die for. The form body coupled with soft curves may have been modifiers to her craft. Feathers hell, she had some power of her own. He stayed with the boys as she went and applied at several of the shops, playing with them discretely as Peg looked for work.<br><br>After she had secured the job at the Voodoo he walked with Peg down the sidewalk, watching and Freddie and Enach ranged about before them. He listened to her questions and then began a slow smile.<br><br>“Let’s get something&nbsp; light as we walk and just stay outside a bit, we will amble towards the apartment in a while, but the sun is out and the weather good, no need to rush anything.” He took Peg’s hand as he spoke, walking along and enjoying the day with her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>02-10-2010, 11:39:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty was obviously more than pleased with the outcome of the job, at least she could pay her way a little. That was something both her parents had instilled in her that even if it was offered one must not take a free ride. <br><br>Her fingers entwined in Craig’s as they went for lunch, it felt so natural, so right&nbsp; as she caressed his digits with her own. Her hands were not soft and feminine, they were hands of one that worked, that fought, but also hands that created and loved.<br><br>The calluses were telling, as were the short nails.<br><br>The dogs bounded and played in front of the pair as Peg called them in to have their leads on again. Of course she knew they would behave if needed but often people were afraid of dogs …especially those that were not on a leash.<br><br>The irrika leaned close, “I think I might give you some lessons in ‘dog language’…” there was another smile as Peg nipped Craig’s ear. <br><br>“You are right we have plenty of time, but you smell so good…” There was another chuckle, “Well I put myself in your hands as a tour guide,&nbsp; I bet my first tips from the bar that I can tell you the more of the truth about a place of interest than you can.” There was some more laugher, “Cheating is allowed. But no violence.” <br><br>Peggerty kissed the mage again this time it was more passionate. She did not mind if anyone was watching. Her passion for this man was not something that should be hidden.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>09-10-2010, 12:09:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig enjoyed the kiss, met it with his own passion and want, stood there with Peg as if time were something that was not important, not potentially under the control of others. He stood there and lived a little, died a little, and was just himself with the woman who had recently crashed through his life with the subtlety of a wrecking ball.<br><br>"I think we may miss lunch if you keep this up Peg, best to meter this out. It is still frowned upon to go starkers down the street." He was able to mumble with a smile on his lips. His hands were at her waist, holding the woman in his arms as they let the day tick by them. Craig had a feel for where the boys were, the other men in Peg's life. There were not straying too far off, but they were giving Craig and Peg space.<br><br>"I don't worry about languages when it comes to animals, you would be surprised at what tricks I have up my sleeve. Even if they don't come with feathers. So what's it to be Peg? Quick hike back to the flat or should we call our respective families and ask them question?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>10-10-2010, 11:05:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I would be surprised with nothing about you and I am bloody surprised you can even get your arms in your sleeves.” She loved the way the chemistry between them work, she scents that mingled and played together in the air about them, Peg felt so warm and comfortable being held and caught by this man. He was more than a match for her passion and exuberance. Yes Craig could keep up with her like no other.<br><br>“But it would be fun to try,” Peggerty chuckled at the comment about running naked through the streets, the thing was by the look in her eyes, that mischief she likely would if she was dared any further. The irrika knew the dogs were well and fine and left them to their business, which included Freddie looking in the bins. He would of course offer the spoils to the Alpha female first and then the alpha male. <br><br>Indeed as they spoke, the two dogs brought over ‘lunch’ the fact that Enach had also offered Craig food was a large step he had certainly accepted the mage as his alpha too. Yes he understood the mans place in the pack. “Looks like we have lunch…” The fact was the irraka had at times eaten the same fare as her pack when times were lean. <br><br>“What about we toss a coin…” Craig was offered another kiss as the irrika ran her long fingers down his spine. “I think we have time for both I we eat on the way…” The mage found another kiss and a warm body pressed against him. Before a coin was pulled from behind his ear. After all he was not the only one with tricks up their sleeves.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>12-10-2010, 20:17:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig watched as the dogs foraged, nodding them off when they came to present gifts to the pack. he was a little more controlling, and had they been his, they would not have foraged as much, but they were not, and it was not his place to chide or tell them how to be. If Peg wanted them to free range, then that simply was how it would be. <br>&nbsp;<br>His arm went around the Younger Irakka, bring her body closer to his as she spoke. A soft wind, a late tail of the storm that had passed, swept across the street and brought the smell of the ocean back to their noses. He smiled as he saw Peg, keeping her close and just listening to her speak as she teased him about the day.<br><br>He bent down to kiss her , a soft meeting that was another tease, another promise, of both gentleness and passion to come. The kiss however was thrown off, his mage senses picking up, causing his eyes to dilate and then grow focused as he felt the tell tale touch of magic, magic not of his own. He continued the kiss, but in a lower voice, spoke to Peg in a ghost of a voice.<br><br>"We are not alone, someone I think is watching us, act as normal as you can and I will try and find them," he didn't wait for a replay as he cast a spell, cloaked in the magic of magic itself, he cast his ability to look at the world differently, cast it and set it out to find who or whomever was trying to spy them.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>13-10-2010, 11:43:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty loved the scent of the ocean it was in her blood, it sang to her, it punished her, it was as much a parent to her as her own flesh and blood. She breathed in that scent and Craig almost felt it as her skin began to tingle and a larger smile passed over her face. Even more so when her mate pulled her closer, damn but he knew just the way to catch a wolf, he had the honey covered trap.<br><br>The kiss only added to the moment which was so suddenly spoiled by the wonderful gifts from her boys. She of course could not chastise them, after all they were mearly hunting for the pack in a place that had no rabbits to chase. They were paying respects to their new alpha. Even if they slightly stinking respects. Still she picked up a half eaten burger and took a bite before tossing it back to Freddie and Enach. It was not like she had a weak constitution. The irraka was about to suggest the Craig take a bite of the fare when she felt the kiss and heard the words.<br><br>Luckily Peggerty was no gibbous moon and though passionate, the irraka know well the need for shadows and stealth.&nbsp; She didn’t even tense at the comment, but let the magus do his work. Unfortunately she was not born of the crescent moon and had no eyes unto the hisil save if she passed through completely. Still all the woman’s senses were alert,&nbsp; she was ready to protect that which she loved, continuing to nuzzle into his neck but trying not to distract him too much.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>15-10-2010, 02:38:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Nearby, can’t get a lock. Maybe not watching us but random magic, and not something I was used to too. Peg, we eat on the mood, coral Enach and Freddie, actually call to them, lets look completely normal for now.”&nbsp; Craig was all business, maybe not the warrior that his mate was, but was thinker, always moving and processing especially during times of stress. He gave Peg a quick kiss to the cheek and then pulled away with a laugh.<br><br>His mage sight was up, cloaked and hidden from anyone who have may been looking. While there was no direct announcement of another mage, there&nbsp; were tell tales of magic and that did not set well with the Shaman.<br><br>“Lunch on the beach it is, and maybe a frolic in the surf if we have the time,” his hand took Peg’s and he began to walk down the strip, watching as Enach and Freddie pulled the circle in. His hand in Peg’s and spells already forming in his mind. He was having a good day, someone wrecking it would be in for quite the nasty surprise.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>15-10-2010, 11:29:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I can do normal…its fine…”&nbsp; the irrika was a little jumpy though, still she hid it well as she called for the boys and whistled. Of course they came to her, there was no reason for them not to, they picked up a little on the tension which was upon her, though knew what do do if she sent them away. It had happened before and Peggerty had trained them to take cover if there was danger. Even if Enach would love to fight for his alpha he knew the rules.<br><br>She curled her hands in her mates, and though he felt her nails harden a little that was the only physical sign of her tension. The woman knew nothing or rather very little of mages, save the stories and that which she had seen of Craig.<br><br>“Sounds good to me,” She answered the question,&nbsp; with a smile, bumping his shoulder&nbsp; as they walked, to most it was a gesture of affection, though it was that too it was just to make sure that her scent was on the man. Of course Peggerty knew it was however it was more a matter of instinct. “We can have frolics where ever you wish.”&nbsp; The irrika wrinkled her freckled nose and smiled. There was likely nothing to worry about, however there would be NO harming her mate….and anyone that considered it would likely not have a very good day.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>19-10-2010, 21:05:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Frolics are on hold until we get an idea of who is following, if someone is following, us. it was just a faint touch, could have been done in passing, but... but I don't like taking the chance on that," he looked to her, running a finger through her hair, 'Not after just finding you."<br><br>He took her hand and walked a bit, acting as any other couple on the boardwalk. Stopping soon to get something to eat. Craig paid for lunch, getting something light and a drink without caffeine. He occasionally pushed the cloaked spell out, searching for that hint of magic he had felt earlier. he knew it was out there, but where he was not sure. He did not know if he was hunted or if this were merely happenstance, one way or another, he was not going to stay static to fine out.<br><br>he took them on a path away from his apartment, heading more towards the beach. Open air and water, somewhere public where his kind should be careful about their more vulgar displays of their abilities. If nothing came about from the detour it could be just a false alarm, a quick play in the surf and then back to the apartment for more time with his lover.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>20-10-2010, 15:23:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Oh and there is me thinking you would ask them to join us.” That smile remained as Prg kissed her lover on the cheek.&nbsp; “Can I ask…” she said quietly, “Is it about like the scent one of the boys or you know…” even more quietly, “territory.” The irrika was very interested about it, did mages have territories too? As it was she knew very little about them, just as he likely did not know too much about her.<br><br>Peggerty appeared relaxed, she was not worried; after all they were walking in broad daylight, what could go wrong? It was unlikely anyone would be foolish enough to make a direct attack. So keeping the dogs close and her lover closer the uratha walked and ate, taking in the scent of the sea. It was calling as it always did. Singing to her, “So….” she said as they walked “I was going to tell you the tale of the Mousehole Cat.” <br><br>Of course she was no wolf reborn under the gibbous moon, but on the other hand Peggerty could hold a tale, especially one from her birthplace, “Or would you rather I told you tales of smugglers…” Of course the irraka was alert but she continued to appear calm and relaxed, as if all was normal. Which in many ways it was.<br><br>As it was a run on the beach and through the surf would be fun and would tire the boys out.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>21-10-2010, 07:14:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No, not a scent per say, a feeling, and it manifests in different ways to each of us. So , some of us might smell something in the air, but to anyone else they would not sense it. Its moved on, like being at a concert and knowing that someone on the other side of the show is smoking pot. If you go look for it, you might cause trouble, if you wait, it might come to you."<br><br>Craig moved close, leaning against Peg just a bit, arm moving around her as they walked, the height difference not so great that he seemed odd or off.<br><br>"No tales, tell me of your home, where you are from, where ... where I might be from as well if what I am feeling is right."<br><br>They walked together, Craig listening to Peg but also letting his mage sight continue to watch the world. The sound of the beach grew louder, the song of the surf and the smell of the brine grew more pronounces. Just a little bit inside him began to relax as they neared the swell.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>21-10-2010, 13:00:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg nodded understanding what he meant or at least his analogy, scent was of course something which was so important and paramount to the survival of what she was, like her hearing, her sense of smell was some what sharper than most. The irrika also understood about the matter of smoking pot, after all she was no angel, in that respect; at least she certainly had not been in the past.<br><br>“Well where I am from …a small fishing village in Cornwall, not too far from the Mousehole. Of course its likely been turned into a bunch of holiday cottages, or for the rich city dwellers as a rustic retreat for the weekends.” A long sigh passed from her lips, “The fishermen were struggling when we had to leave…”&nbsp; There was another sight thought this time with a part smile, “It is a beautiful place, and the sea was wild when the storms came…” For a moment she was distant with the memories of the place even more so as this sea called to her.<br><br>A deep breath was drawn in through her nostrils, the sea continued to call, and Peggerty stifled the urge to call back, to howl a reply for it might do more than give the game away. So she grabbed her lovers hand and raced into the water, her smile had returned fully.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 16:41:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig gave peg's hand a squeeze and then he let her go running, He smiled, giving her a nod. Everything was ok, he was smiling and waves her on. Sending the pack to scout ahead to the surf. He watch Peg as she scampered, ran, and played her way towards the Ocean. Something called to both of them, but in this, they had to be themselves. <br><br>He walked, kicking his sandals off and scooping them up, placing them in one hand and carrying them in a few motions. He waited tell Peg had made it a fair distance away and then he fired off not one, but two spells, his lips moving, voice audible, but not even able to be heard by Pegs' heightened senses as he intoned words of a lost language.<br><br>In a moment he would be radiating like a beacon, for a short while, to see if he could find out, draw out, the users around him. If nothing happened, then he would shut the magic down, go about his day, if something did come from this display, well, he would deal with that in his own manner, and hope he did not drag Peg into it.&nbsp; <br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to walk, slowly making his way towards the surf, hoping that he would just get to enjoy the water to.... There at the very edge of his senses he felt the tell tale signs of Magic being used once again. No, they were not completely alone yet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 14:35:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				There was such a freedom about the woman, such a life, something that most would appreciate, but even more so a mage that could see the swirls and patterns, the bright colours that danced about her with each skip of a foot and each laugh that fell so easily from her mouth.<br><br>Peggerty was completely unaware of any danger, even if she was the irraka did not show it at all, she merely danced and shouted within the foam of the waves, her dogs barking about her. Oh but her laughter filled the air and joined the sounds of the sea. They almost seemed to compliment each other. It was such music, such energy, though it would mostly go unnoticed by the more regular folks on the beach.<br><br>The uratha threw stones and then a ball for the dogs as they raced through the foam and leap into the waves. She could hear the horses and near see them in the surf. Her passions were growing yet there was a part of her that made Peggerty take notice and stay alert. Craig was uncertain, and as he was pack he needed her protection too.<br><br>With that Peg looked back and waved a hand and&nbsp; then loped in his direction, her clothes soaked from the game, and clung to her lean body, she kicked up the sand and it stuck to her. The dogs played a little longer and then followed their alpha. The smile on the irrika’s face was apparent, she wanted to play. Yet still the twitch of her ears and the flare of her nostrils told Craig she was alert. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 22:59:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig waited until peg was close, moving to embrace her and speak quietly while it looked like they shared a kiss.<br><br>"Something is still on the edge of my senses, not close, but no so far away. I am going to make myself quiet, seem normal Peg. If there is a confrontation, I need you to act as if you don't know anything, I need you to be plain as day and wide eyed as best you can. I know, I trust and I know you can take care of yourself, but this, this time I need to take the lead."<br><br>He spoke quietly, sincerely, hoping not to offend while also conveying how serious the moment was. He looked to her eyes, wanting to see her as she listened to his words, his hands holding hers, nervous that she would reject his statement.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 12:21:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Instinctively the young irraka sniffed the air, of course she could not ‘smell’ the magic but it was a natural reaction. Her ears too twitched as Peggerty tried to even listen for danger. Craig was a part of her pack and it was so difficult for her not to be a part of the danger that he might be in.<br><br>Of course she would let him take the lead, this was his world, a world she had only skimmed upon, touched briefly with the lightest fingers. All Peggerty knew was that they were powerful, or rather could be. Yes she trusted that Craig could handle himself. Yet …it was extremely difficult perhaps he would learn about being in a pack.<br><br>“Craig ….I can’t promise anything, I can’t risk anything happening too you, you are pack and more…. So much more…” The irraka could not afford to loose him again….not again…not ever.&nbsp; “I will do my best and stay a little back…I will follow your lead, but…” her voice was a little strained yet quiet, remembering they had to be careful. “But if anything tries to hurt you, I cannot promise ….I will not lie.” All he knew was that Peggerty was honest, and she would try.<br><br>The mage was offered a few more kisses and then Pegs attentions returned to the dogs and they continued to play, yet she was never too far from her lover.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>01-11-2010, 15:08:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Today we will find out how well we can act." He said between a few of the kisses, "Either we act and nothing happens, or we do and something does. I am not worried, and the choices are not so great that we must act right now."<br><br>He turned with her heading to the shore holding her by the waist before she took off to play with the dogs. He walked with her as if they had practiced the movement more than once, that this was not their first stroll down the beach.<br><br>"Could have been chance, could be just random, I will know in a bit what is going on." He let Peg go to chase the boys, he knew she would do as she could, and he would do the same. They would protect one another from their own special societies as well as the rest of the word.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 00:40:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The irraka was pretty good at acting, after all like Craig she had to be, also her moon added to her skills in this, as did many gifts of her birth, general talents. Yet it was so much harder when one wanted to protect one that was the keeper of ones heart and soul, and even the spirit.<br><br>However she followed instructions knowing he was right and it was better to be cautious both mother moon and the Black Wolf had taught her that. So for now Peggerty ran with the dogs, she laughed and threw pebbles. She laughed without a care in the world. The dogs followed her lead they added to the very natural display. Of course the dogs were aware of the tension, though the game was more fun and Peg had said nothing about danger. Thus they played.<br><br>Yes Peggerty would play for now, occasionally looking to her lover, trying to get him to play in part of the game. They were just a couple on the beach. Of course the irraka returned to Craig and kissed him or splashed him with water, until told anything different this was how she would behave. Yes her complete trust was with her lover....her soul mate...her Alpha Male.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 03:15:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The trail of magic drifted off like smoke caught in a breeze, there was nothing left and Craig decided tempting fate had been accomplished. he was never strong with fate, that being the realm of the enchanters and a disturbing and unknowing realm at that. best to ask around with those he knew with quiet questions. That was the way of the Mysterium, the way of knowledge. He smiled, letting his spells drop and he loped to the surf, moving in an easy long legged gait as he neared the water. He dropped his shirt, his wallet and phone atop the garment before chasing after Peg. <br><br>he debated tackling her, taking her ass over teakettle into the ocean swell, but he did not. Not yet, rough playing like that would lead to more rough playing, and the two of them coupled in the sand would lead to arrests, no, again, better not to tease fate. He instead swept her into a great hug, lifting her free of the water and spinning her once.<br><br>"Air is clear peg, whatever was there is not, but I will remember it. It could have only been chance, but better prepared and aware and the blind."<br><br>He gave her a quick kiss, smiling as he did so, the day seemed more relaxed already, he hoped that it would continue.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>09-11-2010, 10:47:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>This was what Peggerty embraced and loved about the shaman he did not tip toe about her, he was not afraid of her. Yet why should he be, he played with her ,laughed with her, made love to her and fucked her, he was all that she wanted in a mate and more. All that this irraka hoped was that she was the same to him.<br><br>The great hug and the embrace, the swirl within the final waves upon the shore only proved to her just how right they were together. How right they had always been, one was only a half without the other.&nbsp; Peggerty play fought then with Craig, and then once she escaped ran further along the beach, she shouted and called for him to chase her through the water.<br><br>This was life and it poured from her and her lover, and all that they touched. However Peggerty was more than aware that the world was more than just the two of them, however much she wished it was different... yet it was not... they each had secrets.<br><br>Oh yes secrets that they might share, but what then. The talk of magic had worried Peggerty, she was aware that her own kind may be lurking in the shadows, even in the hisil...like Craig and his world she understood the good and the bad, the joys and the terrors it was something that they both had to deal with. Was it easier to be with a human or with one from another world?<br><br>Well easy or not the choice had been made,&nbsp; Peggerty had found her mate again, and this time she was going to fight to keep him. However this issue, with the possibility of another mage indeed made the irraka s little paranoid. Thus far she had not caught the scent of others of her kind, in thw city, but surely it was only a matter of time... they needed to talk, and soon...For now though the freedom had a great pull and she wanted to play. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>10-11-2010, 21:32:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I think we are free and clear Peg, no feelings of anything else but us and the boys. You want to stay here or head on back?" Craig asked as he let the Irakka slide to standing in the gentle surf. The tide was out and the water was warm against the skin. Gulls hung in the air, drifting on thermals and they spied the beach looking for lunch. He felt the sun on his face, the life force of the surrounding area, and the simple calm that was in the area.<br><br>He didn't tense, but he was aware. The calm always made him think. Too many years and an EMT, too many times there was a calm before action, before chaos came and ran amok in the simple world he had. In a way he expected it, in another he dreaded it. Now, with Peg here, he was unsure. He felt that little left the young woman in a state of calm.<br><br>"Might go back to the apartment and see what we can get into?" he offered as a potential plan for the afternoon. Time alone to speak, to talk, to try and understand. To make phone calls and ask questions about a past that was right under the surface, and threatening to come out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>11-11-2010, 13:18:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig was certainly right about Peggerty, there was little that left her in that state of calm, though it was a part of what she was, a creature ruled by her instinct. However it had to be said that for her kind she was relatively composed in most situations. She loved the beach, she loved the air, the scents the sounds and the most wonderful sights. Being here with her lover only made that better, so much better.<br><br>He was right though however much she wanted to stay on the beach, they had so much to discuss and decide. Things were happening so quickly, not that Peg minded, in fact it felt right for it to happen this way...yes it was right. She reached out and stroked Craig’s face, closing her eyes as she did revelling in the touch of his feature.<br><br>“We need to talk. We need to understand...there is so much... “ Even now it made her head spin. And Still there was a small amount of paranoia clawing at the back of her head, after earlier events. Her nose twitched and thankfully the only scents she could catch were his the dogs and the sea. <br><br>Again she kicked water at him and then with a hearty laugh Peggerty raced across the beach in a came of chase me. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>22-11-2010, 15:59:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig took off after Peg, a simple joy in the explosion of energy, a freedom in the chase after her. His feet sent short sheets of salt water splashing as he ran along the edge of the surf. His footprints dug shallow into the sand only to be covered and erased as the tide pushed across the sand before pulling out. <br><br>he knew the seriousness of their situation, the trouble and challenges they both faced. They came from different cultures, but it was more than this. Both were gifted with powers beyond the normal expectations of the world. Both of them were descendants of great lines, great heritages of a hidden history that others would simply not understand. <br><br>Craig pushed on, after Peg, letting the brine in the air fill his lungs with a scent of life. And for a moment, he was no longer running along the beach in Newport. The air grew colder, the scent of the background changed and the saltwater air was different. The sky was Gray with only the hint of sun diffused by clouds overhead. he ran, his lung burning as he did so, he could not longer tell if it was pleasure the drove him forward. He pushed, harder, a body not completely his own straining at limits he knew he could maintain for far longer. Shouts sounded out and he stumbled.<br><br>This vision through his balance off and Craig tumbled hard, falling and twisting into the surf, sending up sand and water in his wake until he came to a sitting point. The wet mire of sand dripped from his arms and face as he shook his head, trying to regain his place in the now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>25-11-2010, 11:38:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The scent of the sea&nbsp; was strong in the mages mind and in his spirit it filled his nostrils yet for a moment or perhaps hours images filled Lugh with both passion and loss. He was upon the sea a his boat&nbsp; crashed against the waves t A storm overhead riled in the sky joining with the water in a deadly and most dangerous concoction. <br><br>Somewhere in the far distance a woman, a tall lean woman stood upon the shore watching the sea and the storm, her hand clutching about a chain she wore upon her neck, that bore the half ring that bore the promise of his return. The other half was about his own neck.<br><br>So many times there had been that promise from one or the other, and so many times they had returned. Yet the ring...where was the ring...<br><br>Once more Craig heard the laughter and the shouting of Peggerty and she kicked more water and threw a bright Frisbee for the boys. Though appeared distracted briefly. Her own hand reached to an none existence chain about her throat. <br><br>The irraka turned then and tilted her head, her face though still smiled had confusion or perhaps bemusement upon it. “A different beach...another time...” Peggerty spoke quietly and softly, so much seemed to be happening since she had met this man.&nbsp; All that she was truly sure about was that they needed to be together they were the two halves of a whole.<br><br>This time would be more dangerous, yet this time could not end in pain, this time...something told her that this was all that the two had been working towards...<br><br>It was then she rushed to her lover, her mate her whole and helped him to his feet. The irraka tokk him in her arms and kissed wim for what seemed like an age, it was as if she had fet so many of these before.&nbsp; Finally breaking away wish tears in her eyes she spoke, "Always ....forever...in my heart I know you, in my spirit I feel you. Dont leave me..."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>29-11-2010, 15:58:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig received the kiss, the embrace and the assistance of his lover, his mate. He stood slowly in the surf, his mind working but existing in two places at once. It was Peg who brought him back to the now even as she had sent him into the past moments before.<br><br>"I am not leaving Peg, not now anyways. I am sorry, I stumbled such," his words had an odd formality to them, no less warmth, but almost a different tone for just that moment. He shook his head clear and leaned in to hug her again, his chin resting atop her shoulder. "Call the boys, I think I want to head home, my head feels full of Cotton all the sudden. Too many questions without answers I think."<br><br>He looked out across the surf, farther out to sea, to the East and well over the horizon. He knew that on shores far and away they had run together. They had shared their lives before, and that this had happened before. But he did not know the stories, and those memories hidden suddenly held dire portents of their future. He did indeed need to make some calls, speak with others in his order, someone had to have answers.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 12:19:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Concern played across the face of the lean redhead, she kissed him again and caressed his hear running her fingers through it. “Don’t scare me like that again.” Confusion&nbsp; joined the concern briefly when his tone appeared unusual, though again he was her Craig again which earned him yet another kiss. Finally breaking away she whistled to the boys and then followed his eyes towards the East. Something brushed against her spirit, a distant memory. It was fleeting and was disturbed by two very wet dogs shaking themselves. Freddie dropped a large piece of drift wood at Craig’s feet; looking proud at the gift he had brought the new alpha.<br><br><br>“Come on then...”She took her lovers hand feeling his warmth and his power, knowing it so well and connecting completely with him in this life because of those which came before, those lives they had lived. Whatever they were, whoever they had been and whatever had happened they were once more rejoined. They were together again. The one question on her mind was why? Why now?<br><br><br>Yet somehow it did not really matter did it? The why? However both of them needed answers for this was not anything she had been told about, it seemed that her mate was in the same position. It was an odd sensation to imagine just because of them two worlds would perhaps come together. The ramifications of this could be amazing...whether for good or bad they were already upon the road and Peggerty for one knew she was not prepared to leave it, it would be impossible.&nbsp; For now Craig had touched her there was no turning away.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>08-12-2010, 15:16:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Peg, we have a choice. We can live a life in fear and it will kill us both, or we can deal with what may come and continue on. I don't need to ask you which you prefer because I feel the same. Just now, now we will do it together. I know we will scare each other in the future, but I can face it," he looked to the younger woman, leaned down and kissed her softly, almost chastely upon the lips. "And I know you can as well."<br><br>Even though he had as much energy as she did he did not run, did not dance. Th excitement of the past days, the exhilaration of being with her was tempered, but by no means cooled. There would be time to sing, to dance, and to run with one another. There would be time to be unfettered by clothing or taboo. But now was a time to experience one another with a steady pace.<br><br>He took her hand, holding it dearly close, and began to walk back along the beach. He would not dare fate to conspire to interrupt them at this moment. Craig knew that fate far to often rose to challenges like that. He said nothing at all to fate, but he did make himself a promise. He promised whatever intrusion into his world, friend, foe, or otherwise, would face a very determined and angry Magus. His tranquility with Peg was far more important to him than the pressing concerned of day to day life.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>11-12-2010, 13:31:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>“I know you are right, but&nbsp; fear is not something I deal with well.” Peggerty spoke as they walked slowly along the beach, just like any ordinary couple, just as they likely had in the past. Though in the past were they wearing different skins, different faces as well as very different clothes. Were those dreams that the pair had always had merely a part of very distant and clouded memories?<br><br>Though the irraka was used to life in the fast lane, was used to playing fates and only getting out by the skin of her teeth, running by the seat of her pants and barely surviving. Although she had felt the pull of the pack and a fear for their well being, there was something even more here. Something that burned within, a need to keep this man safe at any cost, too many times he had been lost but not this time...No not this time.<br><br>Even as he walked Peggerty’s eyes welled up with tears and a pain in her heart, within her soul struck causing her to pause for a short time and catch her breath. “This time....this time I can’t loose you.” Her hand tightened on his as the irraka tried to find her breath, it was as if she was afraid to loos that contact that had joined them.&nbsp; It was then she swallowed hard again trying to hold onto her emotions for to let them free would be so dangerous.<br><br>“We need...need to find out why, what this means...so much...there is so much ...” Her eyes of the sea stared deeply into his, her passions were strong yet his own tranquillity tempered them, the two it seemed were so aligned in so many ways, they were joined so perfectly. After one more deep breath there was a soft and lingering kiss. “You are everything to me....everything.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>11-12-2010, 16:00:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No talk of losing anything right now. Now is not the time to worry about that." Craig said quietly. He moved from their kiss so that he could stand behind peg, wrap his arms around her mid-section and hold her close as they both looked out to the gently rolling waves. He was calm, a certain acceptance of age and wisdom that he could not deny. Many of the Awakened believed that they controlled all aspects of theirs lives. That things such as Fate and Time made them the architects of their destinies. Craig was not strong with either of these arcana, and even if he were, he knew better. Hubris had been the cause of the fall, he knew somethings one just could not control.<br><br>"Lets find somewhere to den up today. Just, lie around lazy and close. I don't have anything pressing" he began softly as he leaned his head to hers. He laid his cheek against her hair, closing his eyes and just talking as they stood in the edge of the surf."And nothing I want to do without you. Let life carry on for a day, It will not miss us if we sneak off."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>15-12-2010, 14:44:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course there should be no talk of them loosing each other, of course not, Peggerty smiled, “I know I am being a bloody drama queen, comes with the territory ...maybe. Though my Da always said I could make mountains out of molehills.” Her body seemed to curl into Craigs as his arms circled her body. It felt so right as if their physical bodies are as in tune as those that were spiritual, they appeared to fit so perfectly.<br><br>She watched the sea for some time, stared across the immense water and then like her mate she too closed her eyes breathing deeply she fill herself with power of the wondrous scents in the air, her lovers mingled with the powerful waves, yes he was a part of the water just as she was. It called to both of them in different ways but call it did as it always had.<br><br>“Yes a den...” There was nothing she wanted more than his suggestion, to feel his warmth against her. “that would be good...better than good, her voice was quiet and seemed to blend with the sounds of the beach about them. His choice of words whether considered or not were so well chosen. It seemed anything else that had been planned for today would be forgotten as, yes life would carry on, today these two could hide.<br><br>Peggerty stood for a while just revelling in the comfort that was wrapped about her like a second skin. “Where then...tell me of this den.” Though still quiet there was the return a some of the humour to her voice.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>22-12-2010, 15:37:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Just somewhere to curl up with you, to lay low. There are the dunes to the South that I am sure we can find a place to rest in the sand and scrub. There is always the apartment. I just want somewhere to enjoy the day, away from prying eyes, Somewhere we can talk, with nothing else to worry about or do."<br><br>He spoke as they walked, never rushing, just moving. The surf rolled in and under their feet, hiding the trail of the passing along the shore. Craig watched as the dog's played, racing the tide and chasing birds and bugs alike. The soft sound of the waves did not seem to take anything away, instead just making the day seem more full. <br><br>His hand in Peg's they moved, heading towards the South, towards the gently rolling dunes that bracketed this portion of the beach. The dunes were neither large no vast, but a simple&nbsp; collection that butted to the shore. There the pampas grass and scrub bushes grew wild, where natural paths cut through the sand to lead in simple maze for people to walk. Most people avoided them since they held no real use. Giving rise to the occasional rabbit or birds nest being found.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>24-12-2010, 11:03:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				There was something so beautiful about the walk; it brought such calm to Peggerty’s perhaps it was the air, and the scents that filled it, or just being so linked to her mate, the fact that they had nothing to do and nowhere to go, all they needed to know was each other, and that felt so wonderful. It seemed to make the whole day seem more breathtaking.<br><br><br>The dogs made her smile, her pack, who had recently found a new member, for whatever he said Craig was now the Alpha Male. None would argue with that, though her position was certainly safe, as she was the only female here. Peggerty gave a little smile, wondering just what she would do if someone did try and muscle in on her territory. Though that thought went far from her mind quickly as it returned to the tranquillity of the day.<br><br><br>The place that Craig had chosen offered yet more peace, indeed it had a den like quality to it for it offered sanctuary and security. She searched then for a safe spot, a safe place to relax and then sat, gently pulling her lover next to her. “This place...its bloody marvellous, you take a girl to all the best places.” The truth was this time the irraka was not joking though there was a smile on her face and her statement was followed by one of her easy chuckles. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-01-2011, 03:13:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The wind slowly pushed the pampas and saw grass at the crest of the dunes, the waves rolled off in the distance. The salt in the air and the cry of gulls brought back memories, and Craig tried to make sense of them. he had always been near the sea, near the ocean. He had always found his way back to the water, spending as much time as he could looking out across its expanse. he never realized he had been looking to the East, to a land and a time that had been his far longer than he realized.<br><br>He moved beside Peg, sitting down, looking over to the young red head. His hand came up, brushing a windswept hair from her face as he looked at her eyes. Something about them, he had seen them before, so many times, and yet only in the last few days had he seen her. He tried to speak, tried to think about how to arrange his thoughts and make sense of the jumbled mess that clouded his mind.<br><br>"it seems strange, and yet, so familiar," he began, breaking the look to view the sand beneath them. " It doesn't make sense yet, but It will, it will have to make sense in time. i am sure it will, eventually, make sense. I will call some people later, when we get home, when we are truly safe." He took her hand and gave it a squeeze. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>08-01-2011, 15:01:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>The touch of this mans hand, his caring and gentle fingers sent such sensations across the uratha’s skin, something far more than just sexual, it was yet deeper than anything she had felt until their paths had crossed. In turn Peggerty caressed his face, smiling as she felt the slight stubble, her long fingers followed the patters to his hair, and she ran those fingers then through his dark hair.<br><br>A light and soft kiss was placed in Craig’s cheek. Far more chaste than the day before, yet the passion and her feelings were still encompassed within it. Her mind was less set up less made for organising the strange events of the past few days.<br><br>“I understand what you mean….” Peggerty said with a sigh, the squeeze of the hand offered more comfort, “We have time….all the time in the world. I could wait here for….for as long as…” a smile passed her lips “A piece of string, perhaps…” There was another pause, “I can ask …maybe talk to those in the hisil, and family.”<br><br>Craig was given another kiss, just upon his cheek, “You see the hisil too yes?” She wondered if perhaps in a place like this they might find clues. Of course Peg was no crescent moon, but on the other hand she did understand the place more than many.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>11-01-2011, 01:00:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved Peg until she was laying on the sun warmed sand. He rested tailor fashion, his legs crossed, before placing her head on his thigh. He looked to her as she spoke, his head tilting for a moment.<br><br>"The Hisil?" He repeated the word slowly, mimicking her pronunciation of the word. Careful to repeat it while committing it to memory. " I am afraid that I don't know the word Peg, I can see things differently than others, speak to things others can't see, but this Hisil... I don't know how to answer as I do not know what it is, I'm sorry."<br><br>He had a look that he was a little disappointed, like he should know the name and not knowing it vexed him. The Look vanished and he smiled again. It was something new to learn, something he would not ask about, instead learn as the lessons presented themselves.<br><br>"We both have our resources, but we need to be careful, I just don't know how they would respond to each of us." He was thinking, rubbing his eyes as he spoke. His other hand slowly stroked the side of Peg's face. "I'm rambling, sorry, I should just relax and enjoy the day, just can't shake there is something I am missing."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>15-01-2011, 16:20:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty sighed lying in this position was comfortable, warm and so safe, as if for this time only they two were in the world, and to be truthful in the bubble of her mind that was the case. Even the barking of the ‘boys’ faded into the moment<br><br>“Yes the hisil, the world beyond, I am thinking then you call it something else….like say…” A smile passed over her lips “floaty Whizzad other world….well there’s a secret for you,” Peggerty’s humour had returned, “Though hardly a big one.” After all telling her mate the name she used for a place he already knew about was hardly a hang able offence. <br><br>There was a pause as her long fingers ran circles over the muscles of his legs and thighs, tracing random patterns her eyes, eyes that seemed to reflect the sea turned upwards. “We should relax, but trust me on one thing, my uncle is a reasonable man, even for a wolf.” She didn’t add one that was born under the full moon, “He’s to long in the tooth to make new enemies.” That was the truth sometimes one had to pick ones battles, Peggerty was learning that.<br><br>“As for your side, I know you wont let them put me in a cage…and neither will I.” She let her lips and breath then turn and follow the slow passage of her fingers. “Whatever we are missing will come…” The words danced over his skin too, and seemed to be echoed by the sound of the sea in the distance, and yet beyond that.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>17-01-2011, 20:56:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig wondered if Peg was speaking of the twilight, or maybe the shadow, the realms of the spirits and of the dead that some of his kind were known to cross into. He remembered the spirit, and its request to make peace with the wolf who laid her head upon his leg, and decided that this hisil was more than likely the connection to that realm. That she could,that the wolves, could move between the two, converse with spirits was amazing. Maybe it was something still hubristic about the awakened to be surprised that others could do as they could. It was a feeling he did not like, and quickly let go of, knowledge gained better than ignorance.<br><br>"Aye, if you think it a good idea lets speak with who you think best first, and if you need to speak with them alone I understand. I do not want you in danger because of me, I think that is something in our past that we have never escaped, but that does not mean that I wish to go charging towards it now."<br><br>He spoke softly as he moved, changing from sitting to lying down beside Peg so that he could look her in the eyes as he spoke. Rushing to the end gave to many chances to miss clues on the path, and that was something he did not want to do. There were answers, and more questions, left to be found, and he wanted to know them. But all the knowledge was not worth the loss of the woman before him, a desire to remain in ignorance and just enjoy her presence seemed to fill him.<br><br>"we will ask questions when the time is right," he said as he leaned forward, softly kissing her lips as his free hand moved to her hip. "I do not want to rush what I think will be inevitable."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>24-01-2011, 15:20:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty was still revelling in the closeness she was feeling, this moment of comfort and calm amidst the madness which was her life even before the change occurred. Her own fingers continued to caress Craig’s face, his lips, his hair her breathing was slow and relaxed and her eyes of the sea heavy lidded as the looked into her mates. <br><br>“There will be no danger for either of us, trust me when I say that….I could never put you in danger…” She was about to add again but instead the word was held for a moment it was on the tip of her tongue, but then it escaped for there could be no secrets, even the ones that Peggerty was not sure of. So the word again fell between another kiss and a slow caress. "Again..."<br><br>Her fingers found the slow long journey of passing over not only Craig’s face but his neck and then his chest and slowly those fingers circled further and lower in most intricate patterns as another sigh fell from her mouth when his hand found her hip. She kissed him again and smiled.<br><br>Later she might call her uncle, so that he might meet her ‘boyfriend’. After that there was the hisil but whatever there was could wait, for the sea sang to her and the wind brought such scents of joy. Peggerty’s lips met her mates once more, this time it was a little more passionate, as did her touch.&nbsp; A smile passed over her face, “So what is inevitable at least within the next half hour…” Her voice was breathy and any more words we lost within another kiss. <br><br>Somehow the scents in the air were indeed stronger, the colours brighter and the sounds more melodic, just as if the pair were upon the edge of two worlds.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>01-02-2011, 02:02:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig met the kiss, replying with one of his own in kind. The warmth of the sun and sound of the surf obscuring thought as he wrapped his body to the younger woman beside him. Almost as if his arms were to cover her like a blanket, he held her. The sway of the pampas and the height of the dunes hide them from the most mundane of sight. The boys, Freddie and Enach, having taken different spots to serve as guards for the paired alphas.<br><br>He did no rush, savoring the taste of her lips as they kissed. Hands moved about her arms, his right hand coming up to hold her gently at the side of her neck. No dominance displayed or needed, just nearness.&nbsp; “I do not know of the inevitable, I do not know of auguries. I do know of the now, and in that, I am here with you. That alone means that it is more than enough.”<br><br>His voice quiet as he spoke, his forehead coming to rest against Peg’s. He had heard it, heard her say that she would not put him in danger again. She too felt it, that this was not the first time, maybe not the last time, that they had run together before and as all things, it had ended. That somehow they were intertwined in their roles and their fates. <br><br>Craig was a creature of the Earth. Awakened as a shaman, he was tied to the world in ways that most people would never understand. He was the descendant of great men and women who at one time watched over the balance of the land and its people. Those who bartered the peace of the realms, and of the harmony of the spirits, those who lived in both worlds and none. He had felt the pull of the mortal world stronger than most, his talent and dedication in to walking the path that held the pulse of life in the mortal hand, his call to the spirits was soft, not as defined. Something in the back of his mind told him it would not stay as such, that events had already begun to change that.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>06-02-2011, 21:57:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty took everything in, her surroundings her lover and even the edge of the boarderlands toyed and traced, even caressed her senses in many ways,&nbsp; Craig could feel it as these sensations slowly began to play across both her skin and her soul. It seemed however that these energies were perhaps trickling into and over his own skin and leaking yet deeper.<br><br>Though the two did not pass through completely into the world of the hisil they perhaps might be described as being on the between both worlds. The ones that Father Wolf and his children had patrolled so far into history and yet further. Indeed she was one of the offspring that had caused the shattering…Yet still her purpose remained….<br><br>Further the sensations grew; both Peggerty and Craig felt the tantalising touch and kisses of the spirit world, though still the material remained and cradled them. It was more than a heady experience as both their senses grew stronger, or perhaps it was the ecstasy and thrill, and the wild sensations that were offered on the place just one step away, one breath away. <br><br>She kissed her lover again this time with a more passion, though still without urgency. Just as their bodies had met last night many times this was growing so much deeper. The sound of the waves called and the gulls sang to them both. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>10-02-2011, 22:40:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"are you doing that," Craig managed to whisper in between the growing embraces of the young Uratha at hi side. The slightest shift, the moment when the gauntlet seemed to&nbsp; waiver around them called to his supernal self. He had the desire to break the embrace, to cast about with sight even as defenses ingrained in his mind began to form. He smoothed these natural urges and desires, staying within the protective hold of his lover. He knew, he felt, he would be safe with her. he had to trust her.<br><br>He pulled Peg closer to his body, the intensity of their meeting hidden in what would seem to most as simple gestures. The need inside to be with her, to continue to stay close was almost instinctual and could not be denied. His head bent down, pushing his lips past her cheek to her neck as he nuzzled and kissed his way across her exposed skin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>17-02-2011, 11:29:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I…I …I think it’s me…but more….” Peggerty was feeling the pull of the hisil, yet it was not in a frightening way, “You too…you are …you are adding to it.”&nbsp; Her breathing was becoming faster as was her heartbeat. “This …this is…us….” That was the only way to describe the sensations and emotions that she was feeling, and experiencing. <br><br>Peggerty then kissed Craig yet more passionately as the world for a moment became as water, there was a strange sensation as both worlds collided and then passed away, and the two in such a passionate embrace had found themselves past the boarderlands and now in the true hisil.<br><br>Here it was not so different yet everything appeared brighter perhaps, more filled with life. The scent of the sea was stronger, one could taste the salt upon air, the gulls call seemed louder, and the songs of the spirits sang with the sea. <br><br>Of course there were other distant and more troubling sounds as one might hear in the city but for the most this small haven that Craig had chosen offered such delights for each sense. <br><br>The irraka continued to kissed her lovers face as her traced patterns over his body when his mouth found her neck she let out a slow sensual sound that seemed to roll from deep in her chest as her back seemed to arch against him. Somehow though the hisil was dangerous Peggerty felt so safe. <br><br><br>As with the vibrancy of this place, so the Uratha’s passions were further enflamed, her female scent was strong and intoxicating, and heat from her body was intense as it pressed against Craig. Everything in this small haven breathed life and spirit everything here was so alive, just at the lovers were. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>19-02-2011, 02:22:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The shift in the realms, the push of the spirit world sank through Craig warming him to the core. The spirits of nature, of a more peaceful place and time, seemed stronger in this little grotto of sand and surf. Like a leeward tent from a sharp wind, the air seemed to still, humming with a vibrancy even as the world passed around it.<br><br>Craig found himself moving to peg, closing, closer, atop her and pushing along her. Not in dominance, but flowing around her, skin meeting skin as he sampled her as if she were new to his touch. His hands met her helps, holding there as he pulled first down before pushing his torso to her and sliding up her body. It was the contact, the need, the growing want. Her passion sparking his as his body responded to hers.<br><br>He could not miss the scent, the signs. The change in her breathing, the arousal that slowly surrounded them as they met. His kissed became deeper, more force behind the contact as he sampled her taste and flesh with each press. His teeth moved across her shoulder, the back of her neck. His hands moving along her hips, her upper legs and lower torso felt his hands meet her skin, never stopping a steady push and need apparent.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>24-02-2011, 12:00:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was not the only powerful and sensual scent that filled Peggerty’s nostrils Craig too, his masculine and musky aroma teased and toyed with them, teasing her first, then drawing her to a yet further high, taking her to places she had never been before with any other. Perhaps save him, in some other time. Yet that was not something that was in her mind at the present. All that filled her mind and spirit was her mate, her lover, nothing else mattered.<br><br>Her body moved to greet his, her skin was tingling, the irraka had never felt so alive, and yet again her spirit searched for his just as her body found each part of Craig. She spoke now but in an ancient tongue, though its was primal it certainly had a melodic tone, or at least it did between her gasps of pleasure, her moans of joy and soft howls of ecstasy. <br><br>Her hands passed over his body down his spine and then to his hips as they returned the passage back up, they were alive with power and passion as they danced across his body. Her lips and mouth found his face and shoulders between her gasps and soft words of love and noises of exhilaration. Her supine body writhed beneath Craig he had truly won his lover it seemed. This man could take all he needed and all that he desired for he offered her the same, perhaps more as he drove her to sensations that no human could endure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 22:39:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig moved with the uratha before him, each motion followed by another, slowly drawing to one another in a dance. Hips lips searched out for hers as his hands found the bottom hem of her shirt. There was an internal struggle, one that he was unfamiliar with. On the one hand he wanted them to strip one another bare and meet with nothing to remind them of the world that they had just left. The other part of him wanted to take his steps carefully, moving slowly in a realm where he was a guest, where he was able to learn so much. <br><br>There was something about the energy around them, something older, different, this act having been acted out so many times before. Different sand, different time, but the same people with different forms. He felt Peg with him, her body so alive with the barely restrained energy of her supernatural nature leeking about her. A low growl of want left his throat as he bit at her shoulder. His own body felt more alive than he remembered, his urges growing more primal with each passing moment. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>27-02-2011, 13:16:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The tall lean uratha was breathless between the kisses, those deep erotic, passionate joining of souls. If last night had been a coupling this was so much more, and to be truthful Peggerty had not imagined that anything could be more wilde than then. For the irraka had never yet found her match. However this was yet more, this crossed all boundaries of all possibilities. Of course she had never though of such passion within the hisil yet she had not realised that others could pass over and for her to be with another of her kind in this way was a terrible and greivous sin.<br><br><br>However as it was, all that was far from her mind, a mind which was filled with images of past or present or even a mingling, occasionally woading seemed to pass over her own skin and his. The blue paint of the warriors of old, from a very different place, and a more differant time. <br><br><br>Feeling now his hands upon her shirt and the way he moved against her was sending sensations that bubbled over, sensations that filled her and danced over her and brought her so close to climax even before they had even undressed. It was as if all the lifetimes they had perhaps led culminated in this moment.&nbsp; She was not afraid here for they were both creatures of life and all that they were doing joined only created more, and the spirits would feed from them. They were safe…safer than either could imagine.<br><br>With that thought in mind Peggerty began to tug at Craig’s clothes and her own, her body had a sheen upon it and it seemed to glisten in the deep light of the hisil, still the patterns of blue occasionally passed over her flesh. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>05-03-2011, 02:10:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig did not know what the urge was, was it to mate, to be mated, to revel in the nakedness that was the most simple of states. He felt his clothes moving across his body, knew it was Peg’s hands that guided, bared, stripped him amongst the dunes that both existed and did not in this strange realm.<br><br>As she bared his body, so he bared hers, casting clothes aside, leaving flesh to rest against flesh in a contact of more than just pleasure, but safety, security, the knowledge that here they were together, and in so many ways, joined as one. <br><br>His lips found hers as he rested atop her. His legs drawn together, resting between hers, her arms around his waist and his shoulders. His arms were both pinned under her waist and the other cradling her head, drawing her near for a kiss, for them to meet and sample one another’ taste again and again as they refused to leave one another’s embrace. <br><br>“Peg,” The word, her name, not as a question, just as a statement, as a fact, she was here, now, with him, she had been here before, and it was unknown if she would be in the future, but craig had the idea that they would find out together.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>13-03-2011, 13:19:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty’s fingers began to trace across her lovers skin, along his shoulders, down his spine and over this buttocks, then made the return journey to his neck once more and the sensations that pulsated through them only added to her own sensations. With his skin upon her own the heat and pleasure was almost unbearable. <br><br>She felt so primal now yet held her shape, instincts were taking over, feelings and emotions long forgotten, long hidden in her psyche, in a past she did not know were awakening with such power and strength. His taste was exquisite, it was as fine wine, it felt to her at this time they were as one being one soul that had been separated so many times yet always returned to make the whole.<br><br>Here in the hisil everything about them and even themselves felt more alive. Her kiss only added to there joining, to the sensation of being as one. Her thighs parted further even as her mouth took his more deeply. Only once did she separate to let his name pass in the air between them. <br><br>He felt more right, this was their time, this lifetime had fallen so perfectly into place, and they together could, or rather would make a difference. For now they would make the perfect joining. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>23-03-2011, 02:11:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig’s nimbus, his signature in the supernal world, the realm of magic, began to manifest. The sounds of the ocean surf, the salt and brine in the air began to rise around the two as they lay there caught between worlds. Ethereal water seems to appear and puddle around the two of them as they lay prone, and then the change began. Blue lines slowly began to appear on his skin as if seeping through and staining him from within. Woad markings in curves and deep blue began to move across his skin as if following some ancient series of valleys and channels.<br><br>At first he did not see the markings, his only thoughts on the woman beside him, with him, his mate. His eyes alternating between opened and closed he missed at the deep sapphire blue scored him without hint of some hidden brush. It was not until he caught sight of his hand and arm that he paused.<br><br>“Peg… what is happening?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>26-03-2011, 13:33:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peg’s eyes had been closed as her other senses took over, the water upon her skin, the water that pooled from her lover, no more than her lover from her mate, her mate for now and for then. The scents that spread from him, the scents that were joined with the sounds now in such a wonderful harmony in this place of spirit, they were overwhelming. Her mind was filling with such wondrous images of the present and what surely was the past. Images of both passion and violence,&nbsp; pictures of love and family…and oh the happiness and then the sorrow. <br><br>Finally though all that was there Craig’s voice found her and drew her back to the here and now, or only partially for the two remained in this strange an fluid world of sprit memory and dream. Even before her eyes had opened though, her fingers had been tracing the lines and patterns of his woading. Her own body too was beginning to find yet more patterns upon it.<br><br>“The past…” she spoke in a breathy whisper, “The past and now…they are as one…” Her voice seemed distant yet rang in the air like the sea. “Hold me…please, shall we go?” Peg was sure they needed to learn and here in the hisil the spirits and the powers were offering that chance. The fates perhaps had plans&nbsp; but if this was to do with the future they needed the past. The uratha was no crescent moon but something so precious and also so terrifying was happening. <br><br>She offered another kiss as her own body joined hi in patterns of blue. “It is time…”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>04-04-2011, 02:07:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig was wordless, the swirl of the blue, the Woad of a different time. of a different life, lives, coating him in the slow swirling embrace of memory and time. A blanket of emotions carried through centuries, buried in the realm of the spirits, thoughts and feelings so strong that they seemed incomprehensible, and yet, they all were understood in some unspoken language that talked to the the bones and the soul buried deep within flesh.<br><br>He stood slowly, pulling peg up, taking her in an embrace before looking about them. This was more her world, it was not his. Even though there was a calling, an understanding, a method and a motive that seemed to hang about him, he did not know its secrets, and he wanted to learn in time, not rushed in the setting of the modern world.<br><br>Craig&nbsp; looked to the Uratha in his arms, and it was then that he spoke quietly, " Where to now Peg?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>11-04-2011, 16:53:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was then that he felt her power and she felt the essence that spilled through both of them. Memories spilled into the young uratha’s mind and into her soul, her spirit seemed to sing, to sing with both joy and sorrow, there was loss there, yet something burned so brightly. It felt as if they were finally finding the bond once more. Yes it was painful, but also so beautiful, the pain only made the moment more real.<br><br>Within the embrace and without forethought Peggerty slowly began to change, she did not want to yet it seemed she had little choice, the woman shifted then and a wolf was before the magus. She was a fine wolf tall and lean with a red coat, and ancient breed. <em> Come run with me, come run as the wild one you are.</em> Pegs barked though Craig could understand her words just as he understood all of her.<br><br><em>This is your world too…</em> The irraka ran for a short time&nbsp; then raced back nipping at the heals of her mate. He knew the form, he understood the form and together with the coats of ancient times they would one more find the truth. For it was there for both of them, the crossroads had been formed once more and this time they were stronger for a reason<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>15-04-2011, 02:29:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig watched Peg shift, change, before his very eyes. Even though he had seen it before, he was still amazed, not used to the fact that his lover, yes she was already that, could assume the form of a beast without any apparent magic. He watched and the rust red coated her pelt, shimmering over her body as if born from her hair itself.&nbsp; He saw her stand and then move, the economy of motion, the strong combination of various muscles moving bones, sinew and tendon. He understood them, as was his wont and calling. Still, he was amazed.<br><br>When Peg returned and nipped at him, calling him to play and he nodded and stood. But there was no change, he did not assume the shape of a wolf, he waited, waiting for some symbol that he too would run and chase as Peg did. It would not happen, something about it did not sit inside him, there was I moment and then he looked to Peg.<br><br>“I am not a wolf Peg, I am not sure what I should do&gt;” There was a sadness in his voice, but it was not complete. He knew he could take the form, his arcana allowed him to do that, but that was not the animal that was calling to him. Instead he walked towards the playful wolf, walking beside her, in a motion that felt as natural as could be.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 11:02:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She continued to bark and nip at the man she had ‘chosen’ so soon, or perhaps not so soon as her mate, as her lover, but the one…the one that had always been there in her heart in her soul. Passion here is the world of spirit was yet further accentuated and heightened…Everything in this place of spirit was a part of her for kind stood between two worlds, and they had always cared for those two worlds. Perhaps not always well but it was a charge that had been given.<br><br><br>“Surely a heart beast then, something that burns inside.” Her barks still made sense to him as they drew closer the most beautiful shining sea. It glistened in what seemed to be the moonlight. For the hisil was dark now it was night, the mirror of that they had passed from. <br><br><br>In the distance strange old rhythms began to pound….was it a heart beat for certainly Peggery’s own was beating in time with it. It seemed as if the very land was breathing along them. Life appeared to shimmer and move about them almost tangible in its form. This was not her native land yet it seemed to accept her, yet something told her this was not truly his native land, perhaps it was more distant than her own?<br><br>The beautiful long legged wolf continued to play as she headed towards that most beautiful water and the songs that it offered to any that would listen.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>06-05-2011, 01:59:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig could feel the life of the other world move about him, he was not immune to its call, nor its charm. He listened, the thoughts and sounds of Peg melding together as one. He moved with hr, keeping up with the proud wolf beside him with his long legged strides. The ocean did not seem far off, and its call was that of the sirens.<br><br>“Peg… we cannot stay for too long, we have questions, we do need answers. I know we will have another time when we can spend it here, but, I just have this feeling that it is not now. If I were more in tuned to the ebb and flow of fate I could say something more profound, but,” and he smiled and chuckled, “ That was not my calling.”<br><br>He watched as she played, a true happiness crossing his face with a smile that seemed so very old. Hi eyes seemed to see her as a woman, even as a wolf, as many women, and many wolves. The shimmer of her formed did not seem to stop, as if he were witnessing many people, yet the same woman, all at once.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>22-05-2011, 12:57:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“We can leave any time you wish, we have to return to the place…” even as she spoke Peg started to sift back to her human form, “For it is a place where the barrier is weak here in the hisil.” She looked upon the woading, the blue swirls that danced over her mate’s body. “It suits you well luv, it looks so good on you.” With that she was gave Craig, her lover, her mate kiss, not a lingering one more like a playful nip on his cheek and then his neck.<br><br>Her hand in his she led him back to the place they had seen more, where the blue had curled upon their bodies. Something that might remain if they returned here, she did not think it would stay save spiritually in the material world, however not being a crescent moon the irrika could not be too sure. <br><br>He was right they needed answers for this was like nothing she had ever experienced. It scared Peggerty a little but of course she could not show it. “So my family or yours…” With his she meant whoever it was that was sort of Harry Potterish he hung about with. For her is was her uncle he was fine but her anunt was …well to put it mildly a bitch even if she had never changed. <br><br>Finally returning to the same spot Peg laid down upon the rather unusual sand and encouraged Craig to do the same that they might return….<em>She had been with this man many times on many beaches…</em><br><br>With a smile on her face Peg then suggested next time they should bring their boards.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>23-05-2011, 21:07:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig chuckled and shook his head with a smile on his lips. He followed the Irakka, trailing in her wake before she once again returned to human. the feeling of her lips upon his stirred him, the entire place feeling of energy flowing that he was not accustom to. The kiss, when broken, did not mean that he pulled away, instead, Craig wrapped his arms around Peg's waist.<br><br>"You are so used to this, and to me it is all new and wonderful," He had never been strong with Spirits, instead his talented lay in the art of the real world, in healing and being in sync with nature. As peg took his hand and guided him, he followed without reservation.<br><br>"So I look good in blue body paint?" He smiled again as Peg lead them back to where they had began. " I will keep that in mind, " he said as he retook his spot on the ground. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>03-06-2011, 10:13:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It felt so comfortable walking here along side here mate, but then she was relatively comfortable here in the hisil, for her legacy was to be a creature of two worlds. Though many of the spirits were less than friendly with her kind, today the two lucky and much blessed and for that she thanked all that she knew.&nbsp; As she sat next to her mate the lovely woman smiled and leaned into Craig. <br><br>“Oh keep that in mind in mind, I do love that blue…” she paused her eyes seemed distant for a short time as she continued “It brings things back, like touching the past…” It was then that Peggerty started to trace the lines upon his naked skin. For her it had also been invigorating for them both to be naked upon the beach even though it was in the hisil. <br><br>As they sat he was offered another kiss, not so much one of passion, more one of tenderness that had happened over many times and may lives. Even as they did embrace the distant drums and sounds faded as they slowly returned to the world of the material. Still the irraka held Craig revelling in the warmth of his body, of his life force, for it was stronger than any she had been with.<br><br>The two dogs were there chasing about on the beach happily, they were more than used to Peggerty ‘disappearing’.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>09-06-2011, 02:10:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Craig returned the kiss and leaned into Peg’s shoulder, an arm coming up and around the woman as he sat beside her on the sound. He heard the soft roll of the tide as it met the shore, the cry of the gulls above as they sought fare for their hunger. The dogs, he could sense them off, neither in the distance or near, running free and in balance.<br><br>“Best to call the boys back Peg, we will need to leave soon, and make some calls to those who might know more than we do.&nbsp; I don’t think we are due another storm, the air is not right for it, but today has been a day of firsts, I would not be surprised if it is not done with us.<br><br>Craig slowly began to stand, offering a hand to the young woman beside him as he did so. For a moment the world seemed brighter, more alive than before, and he let the sun’s kiss wash over him as he breathed deep.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Senti</strong> on <strong>08-07-2011, 19:21:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peggerty gave Craig a another kiss and then a nip on his ear, it was not hard rather just like her it was playful, then another followed to his neck, it was then she took his hand and then whistled loudly following that with a bark. The dogs returned without question, after all that is what they were trained to do, and also they knew their alpha female, their den mother.<br><br>She continued to take in the air however and&nbsp; smiled at her mate, not just her life mate her many lives mate it seemed.<br><br>“Well we can call my Uncle…Stevie ‘Once Punch’ and his wife, they are good people, and I doubt he will punch you…” Her radiant and laughter filled smile warmed that face that was filled with freckles. “Don’t worry he’s a nice wolf…” it was then the irraka leaned into her mate, “Well most of the time…Now do you promise your friends won’t turn me into a lab rat, or do any odd Harry Potter activities. I bet I would be Huffel stuff…or what ever it is…” Laughing again, Peg threw back her head, and then shook her mane of red and beaded dreadlocks.<br><br>As it was Peggerty was a confident young woman and would likely cope with whatever life threw at her…which ever life that was. “So how about we just toss a coin? heads its your lot….tails its mine.” With that said she pulled out an old coin and threw it in the air…letting it land on the back of her hand, covering it with her other.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: [World of Darkness] IC - Peg and Lugh</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>echoes</strong> on <strong>26-07-2011, 16:45:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I think we should try your, lot, first." he started before she threw the coin, He watched it arc high in the air," Tails it should be. I think I can hold my own against them, and possibly get out with most pieces still intact. That and I know I have manners enough to at least get between the problem and then door. The problem with my lot is you dont always know there is a problem until bad things happen. I dont want you to end up like a lab rat either, and I dont know, sometimes some of my people are just fucking wrong in the head."<br><br>He was being honest he was willing to trust the wolves with his safety before he would trust a Mystie with Peg's. It was not to say the Mysties were bad, just that some where a little focused on the wrong things. And the first one he had to splode because he had a werewolf .. well... mate, cause peg sure as hell felt that way, he was going to get in trouble. he thought more about it.<br><br>"yeah, lets try your fam first. and we go from there. Mine might be a phone call only."
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>